<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149</id><updated>2012-02-09T14:41:38.324+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Magical 2/6</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>118</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113478706115703601</id><published>2005-12-17T10:35:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.152+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#7: Guardian Angel</title><content type='html'>#7: Guardian Angel

Joanne stared at the soulless body in front of her and kicked him away.
“Useless fool, you could have lived longer, but you used the rest of your strength to save her. You could have begged for mercy, I would had spare your life. But I think it’s too late now.” Joanne said as she walked out of the room.
“Stop, I am not done with you yet.” Benny stood up slowly as he pointed at her.
“Impossible, aren’t you supposed to be dead yet?” Joanne shouted in surprise.
*
&lt;em&gt;Do you really want to live? I can help you…at a price of course…&lt;/em&gt;
It was as if time had stopped as he watched Joanne bring to a halt to what she is doing. He seems to be an angel but he has only one wing. He was clothed in full darkness while his black wing flattered silently. He took out his large sword and pointed it at Benny.
&lt;em&gt;I am the one-winged-angel, Sephiroth. If you require my assistence, I will need one of you to be my payment, a tribute. This is the only way you can save both yourself and her. Do you accept?
&lt;/em&gt;Benny thought for a moment before closing his eyes and took out a dagger.
&lt;em&gt;“The heart performs great deeds but the eyes hinder what is true and what is false”
&lt;/em&gt;He took out the dagger and sliced his own eyes. He fell immediately at the extreme pain but managed to cough out a few words.
“Save her.” Benny said before fainting.
Sephiroth looked at him and smiled. He touched Benny and took out a part of his essence from and him and sent it to Pamela. He touched Benny with his wing and a white light emitted from Benny and resonated with him. Sephiroth started to chant a few words and Benny woke up. He could see nothing and it took a moment to realize he was blind. He calm himself down and try to visualize the place in his mind. He felt Joanne in front of him while Sephiroth was beside him. He could sense that Sephiroth was smiling even though he could not see. He had stopped time and was preparing to strike Joanne with his sword. Benny touched him and told him to back off.
“This is my battle, let me do it alone. You have done enough.” Benny said as he walked out of the spell.
*
“Joanne, you are going down!” Benny said as he opened all his three eyes. The blood has already stopped dripping but he could not see with them anymore. Joanne managed to cough out a laugh and said, “It doesn’t matter how many times you get dragged out from hell, you can just die again. Feel the storm that is raging!”
Benny braced himself for the storm but he felt nothing. He finally realized that the trick to Joanne’s power. She is fighting a mental battle here. The heat and the cold was just nothing but an illusion. Because of what he saw, the other organs were forced to believe what is real and thus he could feel the cold.
“The heart performs great deeds but the eyes hinder what is true and what is false”
“Joanne, you had lost. From the moment that I was revived, you had been very nervous. You tried to increase your speaking volume to cover your own fear and the way you created the illusion is more much different. Your moves just now are cool and indirect but now…? You really disappoint me.” Benny explained as he sighed.
Joanne’s face glowed with rage as he mocked her.
“I will show you what the real thing is! Joanne conjured out five fireballs and thrust them at Benny. As though expecting her moves, he was already behind her.
“You heart is too noisy, all your thoughts are too obvious.” Benny said as he picked her up and threw her at the door. Joanne picked herself up when Benny stopped her.
“Don’t bother getting up, I know you are just an illusion too.” After what he said, the room returned to normal and Joanne was gone. He has won but he was mentally drained. He dragged himself out of the room to find his friends.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113478706115703601?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113478706115703601/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113478706115703601' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113478706115703601'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113478706115703601'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/12/7-guardian-angel.html' title='#7: Guardian Angel'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113465584531464157</id><published>2005-12-15T22:09:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.153+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#6: Hidden Power</title><content type='html'>#6: Hidden Power

Benny wandered around the room and found a young girl sitting in the middle a magic seal. She had shoulder-length hair that curved up at the ends and had in it silver swirls blending to shadowy black and framing a heart-shaped face with red lips and almond-shaped eyes. She looked up at him and he realized that she wasn’t human. Her eyes had no pupil and were a whole shade of black.
“Did I scare you?” She said as she closed her eyes.
“No. Not at all, but what are you doing here? And this is supposed to be a classroom the last time I came in.” Benny replied as he looked away. There was no light at all, but he could see everything clearly.
“You must be wondering why you can see even without the reflection of light? Because your heart is doing the seeing and the hearing for you. The heart performs great deeds but the eyes hinder what is true and what is false. Remember what I said, remember.” Her voice became softer and softer and slowly the room started to melt.
Before his eyes, the room reconstructed itself as it melts. Like a skilled builder, the pillars supporting the room crumbled and turned into chairs and table. The windows were shattered and self-repaired almost instantly. The plants around the room started to swirl around and some were smashed against the ground. Benny was very confused but he calmed himself down and soon everything was alright.
“Very well, I thought you will succumb like the others who dare to challenge this. If you had but not calm yourself down, your soul will be weakened significantly and it will slowly be devoured. I had heard tales of you, but how powerful are you is still a mystery.” Joanne said as she touched the whiteboard and flunked it at Benny. Benny flinched and tried to defend the surprise attack. The board came towards him and went past him.
“Can’t you tell that was a illusion? What are your eyes for?” She focused and five tables floated up.
“Only one is real, can you figure it out?” The five tables flew at him and Benny just tried to dodge each single one. Two of the tables disappeared in thin air while the other three rushed at him. He took a step backward and looked at the ground swiftly. He found out only the middle table has a shadow and he activated the Third Eye and destroyed it instantly.
“So you found out, didn’t you? But that’s just the first test, now for the second one. Say, don’t you feel very warm here? It is just like living in Sahara Desert.” She said as she picked up a book from the floor and started to fan herself. For a moment, Benny thought he saw sand in front of him but he just shook it off. He had other stuff to think of. The temperature of the room has started to rise high up and he was sweating profusely. He looked through the Third Eye found out that the entire room was filled with heat particles and not just an illusion. Joanne laughed and threw away the book.
“This is so funny, but I just feel so cold now. So cold that I thought I would just freeze like a snowman. Oh, its really snowing!” She said as she pointed at the roof of the classroom. Snow dropped down and Benny felt the chill when the snow crystals touched him. He trembled when the temperature started getting lower and lower. He do not even have the strength to get up anymore. It was too cold.
&lt;em&gt;She is just too strong; there is nothing I could do against her. Can I just give up, I am so tired. Pamela...I want to live, I want to live to see you!&lt;/em&gt;
*
Pamela felt the warmth of Wen Jian’s arms and pushed him away. She stopped for a moment and started to recall what had happened. She just knew the second she touched the force or something, she felt herself being trapped into a distant place. It was dark and lonely. Was that the edge of her heart, she wandered. She was about to get consumed by the darkness and she heard his voice. She felt him calling her and she broke out of the place. The next thing she knew, Wen Jian was hugging him.
“Let’s end this quick, I have a date to attend.” Pamela said as she felt her spirit came back to her. She felt another source of power when she was in there. The icy cold of darkness…
“You need to cool yourself down, Pyroboy. &lt;em&gt;Ice Shards&lt;/em&gt;!” Wen Jian looked up and saw the air on top of him condensed and started to freeze. Pamela cast it several times and soon the whole area was filled with millions of ice shards. She focused on the ice shards on her palm and formed a silvery spear.
“Maiden of light, grant me the strength of the battle maiden, Valykire!” She felt an unknown strength in her and she charged forward with the spear. Wen Jian summoned up a fire spear and charged at her too. The two spears strike at each other and spilt into many parts injuring both Wen Jian and Pamela in the process. Their blood was spilled around the room and dyed the room red. Pamela stood up once again and froze all the blood together. It formed a large spear and she threw it at Wen Jian with all her might. He forced back the spear with all his strength and it rebounded back to Pamela. She did not expect this to come but she had used up all her strength in summoning the blood spear. As the spear came nearer and nearer, the thought of Benny came to her mind instantly. She was stunned for a moment when she realized Benny was in front of her. He smiled at her and destroyed the spear. She touched him but only to find out that her hands past through his…
&lt;em&gt;He’s dead?&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113465584531464157?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113465584531464157/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113465584531464157' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113465584531464157'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113465584531464157'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/12/6-hidden-power.html' title='#6: Hidden Power'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113436018088845411</id><published>2005-12-12T11:58:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.153+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#5: Pamela/Mayan</title><content type='html'>#5: Pamela/Mayan

&lt;em&gt;Can't I do anything else? I could only summon fire...isn’t it? I am a witch…and a lousy one too. Sorry… I cant help you all anymore…I only wish I was stronger…&lt;/em&gt;
Pamela was hit the Elemental and the zinc from its attack rocketed from the outside edge of her body inwards, flashing through her organs before it reaches her heart and starts to burn. She felt the fire in her and her soul slowly submitting to the death. She longer had any will to fight on… The fire raged on until-
Wen Jian descended down and slapped her. It wasn’t a tight slap, neither was it very light. However, the slap had awakened her. How many times has her friends nearly faced death but they never give up, yet she thought of giving up so easily.
“You dare to call yourself a direct descendant of Mayan? Don’t disgrace her name, you are nothing like her! I was wrong to even think of you as an equal. You cant even control the elements, how can you even produce greater power? Wen Jian said as he prepared to unsummon the creature.
&lt;em&gt;Yes, I am a descendant of Mayan, one of the childs of Destiny. How can I give up so easily? What allows me to live in her name? I was after all just human… Where are you…Benny?
&lt;/em&gt;She started to weep as the undying love in her started to swirl around her and she felt another force in her. Another kind of love, some ancient love of the past, it was so familiar, yet so strange. She reached out for it and it took over her body.
“I think you better think twice before you unsummon it, you will need extra protection.” Pamela said. Wen Jian stared at her and laughed.
“What can you do to me? You can’t even touch, let along injure me.”
Pamela said nothing and made a clawing motion in the air between them. Wen Jian winced as three cuts opened in his arms. He touched the liquid that was tickling down his wounds and studied the red liquid in his palm. He shook his head, dismissing it.
“Who are you? You are not her anymore, you are someone or something else.” Wen Jian said softly.
“Of course you will not remember me. But I will never forget the humiliation when you left me alone in the altar. When everyone in the church was looking at me and when the pastor asked me where you were. I waited and waited for that day to come but you just walked away. The exchange of the ring never came, the “I do” word never come out, the kiss was never granted. You broke your promise, your promise to love me forever, to eternity you said. I believe all the crap you said, all the promises you gave and all the care you gave me, but nothing was real, nothing!!” Pamela shouted as she slashed the air again. This time, his shirt was ripped apart and a deeper cut appeared at the side of the shoulder. He shook his head and he went forward her.
“I studied the art of magic for you. I helped you overthrow your father and crowned you. I killed thousands of monsters just to make you as powerful as me. I did evil in god’s name just to live with you and love you but what did I get in return?” Pamela squeezed her eyes shut and blasted him with a energy bolt. She heard his ribs bones crack but he continued to move forward, to her. She whimpered and stopped. He hugged her immediately and hugged her.
“I finally found you, I really found you. I love you…Mayan.” He said softly.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113436018088845411?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113436018088845411/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113436018088845411' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113436018088845411'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113436018088845411'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/12/5-pamelamayan.html' title='#5: Pamela/Mayan'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113420798030918654</id><published>2005-12-10T17:44:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.153+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#4: Nature’s Call</title><content type='html'>#4: Nature’s Call

Dennis clenched his fist and the branches retreated back. He pointed at Doris and said, “Don’t forget, I can control them too! Rapacious Roots!” Roots sprout up from beneath the ground and attacked Doris. She eluded the attack and retaliate using the spores of flowers around her. The spores covered both of his eyes and he was in total darkness.
Darkness…Just like five years ago.

Singapore, 2000

“Mother! Father! Where are you, answer me?” He refuse to accept the truth. He refused to acknowledge the facts that they are both dead. He was after all, still a kid. He just sat down on the floor and cried. There was no one else to wipe his tears for him, ever again.
His parents had brought him out for dinner, just like every happy family. However, just as they got out of the restaurant, the sky turned dark. His father took out a torch and tried to walk their way back when he gasped and fell down. Dennis could hear the blood dripping out from him when he fell. His mother started shaking at the horrible sight in front of her. Dennis took her arm and tried to stop her. The shaking stopped, and she fell too. Dennis looked up and saw bats crowding around them. He tried to fend off the bats but only succeeded in angering them. The bats tried to attack him when a man materialized and stopped them. He looked at Dennis and the next moment, Dennis sank into a deep sleep. When he awake, it was another day. He walked alone since…

&lt;em&gt;Commonwealth, 2005&lt;/em&gt;

He could only hear a strong gust of wind behind him and he was swept off the ground with the other trees around him. The cyclone uprooted the others trees and they flew at him. Dennis gave a shout and the trees stopped in mid-air. He lowered the trees down slowly and replanted them.
“How could you? You being one of the nature, actually sacrificed those trees just to defeat me. Is it even worth it?” Dennis demanded.
“It is none of your business how I manipulated them. They are under my command, and their lives are mine!” Doris’s voice echoed around the room and the trees started shaking and the leaves rustled violently. Doris conjured up another cyclone while Dennis created a barrier to protect the trees behind him. As the cyclone and the barrier came into contact, a binding flash of light surrounded the room and Dennis saw three sprites.
&lt;em&gt;You saved us and we will help you…We can give you the power of the wind much greater than hers…Your compassion had awakened us… accept the power.&lt;/em&gt;
Dennis took the sprites into him and he felt power flowed into him. He concentrated as he embraced the wind that he had created. The wind was kind and gentle, nothing like the one Doris created. The wind moved swiftly around the room, avoiding all the trees and went straight at Dories. She tried to command the trees to protect her but the trees merely ignored her. She had lost…&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113420798030918654?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113420798030918654/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113420798030918654' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113420798030918654'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113420798030918654'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/12/4-natures-call.html' title='#4: Nature’s Call'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113221633107174583</id><published>2005-11-17T16:31:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.154+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#3: The First Move</title><content type='html'>#3: The First Move

After the Sahuagin Shaman died, Destinz heard a familiar laughter. He turned back slowly to see Kenneth holding a black orb in his palm. Kenneth muttered a few incarnation and the black orb started to glow. Darkness covered the whole area as if hit by an eclipse. Destinz only knew that he was falling down and down and down...
*
Wen Jian burned the puppet and Pamela could hear a distinct scream in the staff room above.
"Do you want me to stop? Or else, I don know how long he can hold on..." He said as he increased the power of the fire. The screams grew louder and Pamela could not hold it anymore. She hurled a fireball at him but he drew up a fire shield and it absorbed the damage.
"You really don't know how powerful you are. Then, let me show you my power!" Wen Jian conjured up a Fire Elemental and ordered it to attack Pamela. She shot a burst of fire after another but the elemental barely flinched. She retreated back slowly only to hit a wall...
*
Dennis went back to class only to find himself in a jungle. The doors were replaced with vines and the chairs were all changed to toadstools. A swamp was in the middle of the class and the floor was covered with leaves that dropped from the trees around. A swing hung between two trees and Doris sat on it, singing to herself. She saw Dennis and smiled. She tapped her fingers and the branches of the trees behind him grabbed him and bind him to it. She giggled and said, "Let's have fun."
*
Joanne watched everything and was glad that everything was going to plan. However, there is still one more piece to play with before anything else can be done. She walked out of the room and induced a veil of illusion over the room and waited for the prey. The one with the third eye...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113221633107174583?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113221633107174583/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113221633107174583' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113221633107174583'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113221633107174583'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/11/3-first-move.html' title='#3: The First Move'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113117354382103487</id><published>2005-11-05T14:51:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.154+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#2: Thickening Plot</title><content type='html'>#2: Thickening Plot

Destinz caught her in time as she fell onto the concrete surface of the classroom. Her pulse had grown relatively weak but Destinz could still sense life in her. Warren took out a bandage and started to dress the wound but the blood continued to gush out. He took a silver crucifix and placed it on her chest. It started to glow and Warren took another crucifix and intertwined them.
“&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gods above the gods, I plead with you. Lend me your powers once again, let the angels fly yet again, let life restore to normal again&lt;/span&gt;.” The two crucifies glowed together and colour flowed back to her face and her breathing became normal.
Benny looked at him in bewilderment and asked,” Wow, how did you get this kind of power?”
Warren looked exhausted and replied,” A woman appeared before me and said something about unleashing my Soul Power. Her name is…”
“Prophet…We have also met her before. That’s why we are what we are now.” Pamela said.
“If she is able to unleash our powers, wouldn’t she supposed to be very strong? Why don’t she help us in the fight and prefer to hide in the dark and manipulated us like a couple of marionettes.” Destinz argued.
Miss Ritz stood up suddenly and her eyes glowed green. She opened her mouth and spoke in a voice that is not hers. It was Prophet.
“Young child of Destiny, it is not my will to be in the dark. I was forced rather. Without a physical form to call my own, I have to appear as a apparition and with that I can’t fight.” Prophet said.
“Without a physical form to call my own…that means you are not…” Pamela stammered.
“Yes, I am already dead. That's why, all four of you must stand against all odds, no matter what. You are our only hope. But be careful, the Legion is hatching a evil plot to remove you from the school. We shall meet again." Miss Ritz eyes closed and she shook her head slowly. Warren took her to the sick bay while Destinz and the gang were immersed in their thoughts.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The evil plot? What plot? What can they do to remove us from the school?&lt;/span&gt;
They heard shouts outside the classroom and found a green humanoid in front of them. Rows of sharp yellow fang can be seen when it opened it mouth. Small magical symbol had been cut into the hide of this monster.
"This is a Sahuagin Shaman, it has average strength but it wield powerful sea magic. When threatened, the magical symbol will glow and enhanced its magical ability." Benny said.
"How did you that, have you seen it before?" Destinz asked.
"No, but there is a voice in my head giving me the information. Although, I had never fought it before, I had a distant memory of killing it in the past." Benny said and shrugged his shoulders.
Before they finished talking, the Shuagin shaman chants and begins to weave a spell with its hands. A powerful wave came from above them and doused them. Destinz took out another tablet and started chanting.
"&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Aris below, bestow me the power of fire, the power of destruction, the power to win.&lt;/span&gt;" The tablet broke and the ground started to tremble. A spear of fire shot up from below and Destinz took the spear and charged at the Sahuagin Shaman. It gave a shriek and the magical symbols on his body flashed and a wall of water was summoned. Destinz turned the spear above his head to gain momentum and did a direct thrust at the fiend. The spear passed through the water wall and burned it.
***
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Commonwealth Staff Room&lt;/span&gt;
As Mr Lim sat down to relax, he felt a burning sensation in his body. He looked at his arms and found out they were on fire. He shouted for help and tried  to put out the fire but the fire continue to rage on and on...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113117354382103487?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113117354382103487/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113117354382103487' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113117354382103487'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113117354382103487'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/11/2-thickening-plot.html' title='#2: Thickening Plot'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113084459214661309</id><published>2005-11-01T19:29:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.155+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#1: The silent fight</title><content type='html'>Apocalypse EX: The Fiery Legion

#1: The silent fight

 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Legion HQ&lt;/span&gt;

Jester looked at the four of them and ordered, "Since Seth has been revived, I want you to destroy Commonwealth now!"
Wen Jian stood up suddenly and said, "Pardon my rudeness but can you reconsider this? A lot of lives are at stake. There are other ways to activate Hellmouth, may I suggest..."
"Silence! You are my subordinate and you wish to question my orders? Am I not right?"
"You are right as always, but those innocent lives that we took, isn't it enough?"
"Do you know that treason is punishable by death? By siding with the enemy, you are disobeying the Oath of the Legion. But, I am not that heartless, I will give all of you one month to finish the school!" Jester threw a ball of fire at the ground and disappeared. The others said nothing and left the room, leaving Wen Jian slamming the ground and cursing.
*
Miss Ritz sat down on the chair and counted the attendance. Thirty-six present. Four missing. She sigh as she asked the usual question, " Where are they? Absent from school?"
And the class gave the same reply, " Fighting the monsters outside." She started teaching when Destinz crashed through the side wall with a very large sword In his right arm and if she was not mistaken, the sword winked at her. Destinz clapped both her hand together and released the sword. As the sword sunk into the ground, a large explosion was heard. She saw Pamela in another corner wielding two fireballs in her hand and releasing both of them alternately at a giant slug.
The giant slug jerked its head and shot out a green liquid which melted the railing on the second floor. Miss Ritz gave a shout suddenly and the slug noticed her presence. The slug glided towards her but stopped when roots appeared in a ring and trapped it. Benny shouted from behind the slug and said, "Destinz, the slug's weakness is at the abdomen area, about five inches from its heart. Destinz took out a tablet and peeled off the talisman.
"&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Guardians of the land, come to me. Let my sword set you free&lt;/span&gt;!" He summoned out a Earth nymph from the tablet and his sword turned into a flashing green and he strike the slug at the point Benny mentioned. The slug gave a horrified growl and exploded. Dennis summoned another ring of trees to protect them from the blast.
They smiled at each other and went back to class, unaware of Miss Ritz weird expression. She closed the door and her eyes glowed with anger. Her hand suddenly acted on her own and took out a knife from her pocket. She slit her own wrist and let the blood flow on the table. She was oblivious of everyone's shouts and fainted.
The blood continue to flow and formed the word, "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;One&lt;/span&gt;"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113084459214661309?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113084459214661309/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113084459214661309' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113084459214661309'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113084459214661309'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/11/1-silent-fight.html' title='#1: The silent fight'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-113003441384837676</id><published>2005-10-23T10:26:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.155+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#13: Pillars of Light</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;#13: Pillars of Light&lt;/span&gt;

It was dawn when Dennis woke up. There was no sign of Fenrir or Fenfir anymore but he felt a different kind of power within him. A warm and comfy one, not like Fenfir. A gust of wind flew by and a woman materialize in front of him.
"Welcome, you are the last chosen. They had been waiting for you, your friends." She said as she opened out a portal beside her. The portal shimmered like a bright halo and was as clear as a crystal. Without hesitation, Dennis touched it and he was pulled into it by a suction force.
*
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Cave of Oblivion &lt;/span&gt;

"So she managed to round out the four of them. Finally, some challenge." Wen Jian said.
"Are you sure, wasn’t you beaten by Destinz before? Trust you to talk big." Doris said.
"You have problems with that? You also lost to that witch, what gave you the rights to say about me?"
"Both of you, stop snapping down at each other's throat. We have serious business to do here." Joanne scolded as she opened out a scroll. She nodded to Kenneth who then drew up a magic circle
He stood in the middle of the circle and the others follow suit. He took out a power and started to smeared over the sides of the circle. They held their hands together and started chanting.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;
Invoking the powers of Evil,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;We summon thee upon your slumber,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I of La Vie resurrect thee,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I of Loi open the gate of hell,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I of Nature send you back to earth,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I of Verite makes this the reality   &lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Awaken, Seth&lt;/span&gt;

The cave started shaking and fire started sprouting everywhere. The once sealed evil were released from within the heart of cave. Darkness will soon envelop the whole of Singapore, will the pillars still stay strong to defend the place they come their home or will the Legion destroy their hopes?

&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Apocalypse EX: Prologue&lt;/span&gt;
 
 &lt;span style="font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;"&gt;Fin &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-113003441384837676?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/113003441384837676/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=113003441384837676' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113003441384837676'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/113003441384837676'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/10/13-pillars-of-light.html' title='#13: Pillars of Light'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112984367418069176</id><published>2005-10-21T05:21:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.156+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#12:Courage</title><content type='html'>#12:Courage

Dennis walked the path alone. Three days had passed without anyone dying and he was grateful for it. He was horrified at the thirst of the creature inside him. The thirst for the souls of young pure souls. The pendant attached to his chain glowed again and he feared for the worst. Feeding time had came.
There was three boys in front of him and they were still young and fresh. He could practically feel their breath down his throat. He shook his head and tried to get rid of the thoughts but the desire was too strong. He advanced towards them slowly when he stopped. A vine had crept out from behind and created a wall between the boys and him. Mist started appearing from nowhere and he felt threatened. Within a fraction of a second, his eyes turned red and he gave out a soft growl. He was no longer Dennis anymore, he was Fenfir, the wolf of death.
"Fenrir, is that you? Come out now if you dare." Fenfir taunted. A shadow slide past him and claws marks appeared on his left arm. Fenfir licked his own wound and smirked.
"You should be able to do more than this, or are you afraid of harming this boy?" Fenfir asked as he threw a punch at Fenrir. Fenrir sidestepped away and summoned up more mist. It slowly hide itself in the mist and its voice echoed throughout the mist.
"Let the boy go or I will destroy your soul. You know I can do it if I want to." Fenrir said.
"Do it then, you can't survive pretty much once I am dead. Remember, we are of one. The spilt only occurs because we serve different masters. You chose the light and I chose the dark." Fenfir shouted.
"Prepare to die, then." Fenrir said as it initiated the assault.

Meanwhile in Dennis's subconscious...

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dennis stared at the grey wolf in front of him as it walked towards him. &lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"Kid, when I lure his soul of your body, you must destroy the pendant and you will be released from his possession. You must do it." Fenrir said.&lt;/span&gt;

"Do you dare to fight in your true form or are you afraid that you will lose to me?" Fenrir challenged as the fur on its body stood on its ends. Fenfir took the challenge and diffused out from his body. Dennis felt a sharp tug at his breath and realized that he was free. He took out a rock and tried to break the pendant. He only succeeded in making a crack when he felt a paralyzing effect throughout his body. 
"&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chondrodenron tomentosum&lt;/span&gt;, he applied it over the pendant when I wasn’t looking." Dennis thought. Blood flowed down from the tip of his mouth and he winced. The poison was stronger than he thought. Remembering Fenrir's words, he bit his tongue. The sharp pain release a burst of energy and he broke out of the paralysis. He took the rock and hit it hard this time. Before his eyes, he saw Fenfir collapse to the ground as his soul was destroyed.
He was free at last. His eyelids felt heavy and he decided he need a rest. A long rest.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"Rest my son, you deserved it..." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112984367418069176?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112984367418069176/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112984367418069176' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112984367418069176'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112984367418069176'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/10/12courage.html' title='#12:Courage'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112969900140304619</id><published>2005-10-19T13:13:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-19T22:06:49.156+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#11: Thoughts...</title><content type='html'>#11: Thoughts...

3rd of February
Windy

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dear Journal,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;    Up until now, I thought I was a normal teenager, studying in a normal school. But I was wrong. Just two weeks ago, I found out my friend have the power to acquire spirits and sort of merge with them. But, he is now not him, he had somehow lost his soul and in its place was another soul called Destinz. Is he still him or Destinz?&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;    This is not all, I found out I had the power to materialize and control the element of Fire which is like cool...I think. However, I am afraid. Bad things had started to revolve around us and monsters/fiends started attacking us. Destinz said it is caused by the high density of Soul Power that is emitted from us.&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;    I used to think people don’t die easily, but when the circle of fire surrounded me, I felt like I was dyiny. I could have sworn I saw my whole life flash in front of me. I would had died if Benny have not been able to activate the Third Eye. It is a eye on his forehead that allows him to see things on a different planes. &lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;    Three of us, each with different powers, will we help the humans or do we breeds troubles? If the forces of evil are attracted to us, won't we be the one that is causing all these attacks? Are we the savior or the destroyer? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112969900140304619?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112969900140304619/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112969900140304619' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112969900140304619'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112969900140304619'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/10/11-thoughts.html' title='#11: Thoughts...'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112761641700202303</id><published>2005-09-25T10:40:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-10-19T07:33:15.366+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#10: The Third Awakening</title><content type='html'>#10: The Third Awakening

"Benny, back down!" Pamela shouted as a wave of fire rushed towards them. She muttered the incarnation and spilt the flame into two. Destinz jumped down from the sky and strike his sword through the fiend. It gave a growl and disappeared slowly.
"Let's go." Destinz said and walked away.
"No, that was just a replica!" Pamela shouted and gasped when the fiend appeared them and a fire stream started to circle around them. When the circle of fire was almost complete, Pamela pushed him out of danger.
"NOOOOO...!" Benny shouted as he hung his head down.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;
You always chose to suffer alone...just like what you did five years ago.&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;*&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Singapore, 2000&lt;/span&gt;

"Is this your pen?" A soft voice came from behind me as I walked home. I turned around and saw a girl, around my age, holding a pen...my pen to be exact. I smiled at my own forgetfulness and took the pen from her with a thanks. It was then I had a good look at her. She wasn’t what people would call a ravishing beauty, but she had some sort of aura coming out from her. I wanted to know her name but she had already walked away in a hurry.

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I wish to see her again.&lt;/span&gt;

As if by fate, we met again on the streets. I stood in front of her and said hello. She ignored me and continued to walk away. I grabbed her arm and asked, "Can't we even be friends?"
She shook her and said, "Please leave me alone, if not harm will befall on you." Tears started rolling down and she said, "Please, I beg you..." I wanted to ask her the reason when the day suddenly became night and a flurry of bats surrounded us. Within a fraction of second, the bats merged together to form a man with a cloak in front of us. He opened his mouth and shown us a
pair of fangs.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;
Creatures of the night, Vampires.&lt;/span&gt;

I took her hand and started to run away. However, he was faster than us and he appeared in front of us, almost instantly. He spread his arms out and bats appeared from him, Those bloodsuckers surround us in a full circle. Before I knew what was happening, she had pushed me out of the circle of bats and shrieked as they attacked her.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;
There was nothing I could do. No words can describe the pain I felt at seeing the girl I loved hurt.&lt;/span&gt;

I threw pebbles at him but he just brushed them aside. He came towards me and choke me and
held my neck close to him. He open his mouth and prepared to bite me when she shouted,
"If you want to have a soul, take mine instead!"
He was tempted by the offer and threw me on the ground. I stare in horror as he bit her. A black shadow engulfed her and her soul was lost. She now stood like a mindless puppet in front of me. She took out a knife and slashed both of my arms. She was about to strike through my heart when she stopped. Her eyes returned back to normal and she said, "Leave now! I am not worth anything, I was always left alone, it doesn’t matter anymore!"
Her words shocked me but it gave me courage to stand up and face her.
"You still have me. I said softly to her.
"Kill him. If he is dead, I will give you the power to destroy the humans you hated so much. Remember your wrath, your anguish. Recall how they treated you, even your own parents abandoned you!" The man said as the bats pinned me onto a tree.
She raised her knife and slashed at the bats and I broke free.
"WHY! I thought you hated the humans?" He shouted as he advanced towards her.
"It's true, I hated the humans but I loved him more than anyone." She threw the knife at the man and fainted. I catch her before she fell and found her body cold. Her soul had completely left her body and it was all my fault. She sacrifice herself to save me.
Sacrificial Protection
"I will not let you down! I will bring him to justice!" Benny shouted as his eyes glowed red.
*
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Singapore, 2005&lt;/span&gt;

Benny could not contain the rage within him anymore and his eyes started to flash a glowing red.&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;
History won't repeat.&lt;/span&gt;
A slit appeared on his forehead.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ever&lt;/span&gt;
It slowly opened up into a eye.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Again&lt;/span&gt;
"The Third Eye, activate!" Benny shouted as he rushed at the fire wall. He started to strike the wall of fire at different points and it extinguish soon.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I will save you, this time.&lt;/span&gt;
He dashed forward to the fiend and strike through it. A hole opened up where it was strike and it disappeared.
He hugged Pamela and said, "Don't ever do it again, don't ever suffer alone. I am always here for you...remember."

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;*Benny's power is to attack through the first plane which is the firewall itself. The second plane will be the molecular part where the molecules of the fire wall exists. He had destroyed the oxygen molecules as fire cannot burn with oxygen.*&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112761641700202303?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112761641700202303/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112761641700202303' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112761641700202303'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112761641700202303'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/09/10-third-awakening.html' title='#10: The Third Awakening'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112590577796726615</id><published>2005-09-05T15:34:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-09-06T13:02:26.503+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#9: Enter Fenrir</title><content type='html'>#9: Enter Fenrir

"You saw the news yesterday right, about the wolf attack?" Benny asked as Destinz stepped in.
"I think so...what about it?" Destinz replied.
"Don't you think it is linked to the recent attacks that we had just suffered? All these monster and stuff..." Pamela said. Before this conversation was finished, a dagger whizzed past them and stuck onto a wall. It was attached with a letter and it read,

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I had revived from the depths of the hell,&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;To find you... Our unfinished battle...&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Will be continued...&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;at the end of time...where hell meets you. &lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;            -Fenrir &lt;/span&gt;

Destinz's face darkened and took the letter off the wall and crumpled it.
"It must have been just a prank, take no heed to it." Destinz said and smiled at the bewildered couple.

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Basement of CSS ,0000&lt;/span&gt;
"Fenrir, where are you! Come out now!" Destinz said as he kicked the door of the basement opened. A silent mist filled the room and what greeted him was a vine walkway in front of him. As he walked, the mist thickened and it was impossible for him to see the path in front of him. He heard a small growl and saw a pair of glowing eyes in front of him.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Why had the gods betrayed me? Why had they abandoned me after all I had done for them?&lt;/span&gt;
"The gods didn’t do that! It was you who first created the mess!" Destinz shouted back to the shadow.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;It was his plan, his masterpiece. I fulfilled it, but he yearn for more. I obeyed him, and I was banished beneath the very depths of hell...alone.&lt;/span&gt;
"Stop your lies, everyone saw what you did. The halls of Valhalla echoed in silence because of you." Destinz retorted.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;What I did, was to obey, he was the one maneuvering me like a puppet. What can I say, what can I do, nothing... I only did what was right...by devouring him!&lt;/span&gt;
"Let me tell you, what is right. The only right thing to do, is to kill you!" Destinz said as he clenched his fist. There was no way he can defeat Fenrir all by himself, he can only wait...for a miracle.
Fenrir stopped in his tracks suddenly and sniffed the air.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Count yourself lucky, I have other things to do now, we will meet again. It gave a loud roar and disappeared.&lt;/span&gt;
Destinz sunk onto the floor as he heaved a sigh of relief. Yet, he was furious at himself for nothing being able to do anything.
"It was as if my powers are sealed...by this body." Destinz thought to himself as he walked back out of the room. He saw Dennis lurking around and shouted out to him.
"What are you doing here in the middle or the night?"
Dennis turned around and started running away. Destinz could not register his behavior and just walked away.
As Dennis ran, the pendant he was wearing shone again and lit up like a pair of eyes, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;wolf eyes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112590577796726615?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112590577796726615/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112590577796726615' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112590577796726615'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112590577796726615'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/09/9-enter-fenrir.html' title='#9: Enter Fenrir'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112453907795766437</id><published>2005-08-20T19:56:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-08-20T19:57:57.963+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#8-9: Preview...</title><content type='html'>#8-9: Preview...

"Rob, come over here. Look at this tomb. It is so cool." Dean told his friend as he shone his torch on the tomb. Vines had twirled around the tombstone and much was eroded away, except a silver pendant, undamaged by erosion, lied there silently. Rob came over and picked it up.
"Wow, isn't this nice? Dare me to wear it?" Rob said and wore it round his neck. A sudden gust of wind blew by and Rob started to gasp for breath. The wolf emblem attached to the pendant had lit up and was glowing a bright red. Screams were heard and silence followed soon after.
It was a full moon...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112453907795766437?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112453907795766437/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112453907795766437' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112453907795766437'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112453907795766437'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/08/8-9-preview.html' title='#8-9: Preview...'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112451626196075927</id><published>2005-08-20T13:37:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-08-20T13:37:41.966+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#8: Of Angels and Phoenix</title><content type='html'>#8: Of Angels and Phoenix

"Pamela, feel their pain and despair. Imagine the sufferings and destroy them. Summon the maiden of light!" Destinz shouted as he picked himself off the ground and faced Jester once again.
"As the direct descendant of Mayan, I henceforth order you to come to me! Maiden of light, grant me strength!" Her tears started to glow like stars in the night sky. She felt the bond between her body and her soul grew close and in her body, burned a white flame. The flame crackled and forced its way out of her body. Feathers dropped on the floor and a winged figured appeared. It was holding an harp and she sang slowly. The music smoothes everyone down as he hair, a striking golden, flew with the wind. Her wings, beautiful and strong, flapped softly.
"Ahh...Has it been that long, since someone summoned me? You too, Phoenix?" She asked. Phoenix replied with a shriek.
"Please, I beg you. Help us." Pamela said.
"Consider it done. Let's go, my feather friend." The angel said and faced Jester.
"WOW, what have we here. Four against one, isn't that kind of a bit of challenge to me?" Jester said as he laughed again.
"You will die for your dishonorable act. Go Phoenix!" Destinz shouted.
"Angel, help him!" Pamela ordered.
The two magnificent guardians combined their powers and formed a huge volcano where Jester was standing. There was no resistance nor any effort to avoid it. Jester merely stood there and said, "If you want me to leave, you should had said so earlier. WAHAHAHAHA." He spread out his arms and disappeared.
"You may had won the first round, but expect nothing less from the Legion!" His voice echoed round the hall before fading for good.
"Now that's he gone. We have one last thing to do, to remove the snow. They will then awaken from their slumber," Destinz said and walked out of the hall. Pamela gave one last look at them and followed.
The snow was still raging hard. The trees outside the school had all withered. Destinz pressed his palm on the ground and said, "Phoenix, as your new master of the contract! I order you to destroy the seeds of evil Hell Fire!" Phoenix drove right through the ground and flame pillars started to appear. The flame pillars melted the ice and evaporated them. The pillars battled with the falling snow and soon, the snow stopped.
Pamela threw her ring upwards to the skies and said,
"Angel, I am Pamela, descendant of Mayan. The contract has been sealed, the power has been touched. I will now be your new master. Rise and bestow the power of light upon us all!" Angel reappeared once again and a flash of slivery light shone through the whole school. The trees started to grow once again and there was shuffling of movement inside the school. Everyone, everything was alive again.

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The contract was made,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Thy guardians had come to their aid. &lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Phase I has completed,&lt;/span&gt;
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;It was ripe for Phase II.&lt;/span&gt;
                         -Clause 8.5 of Apocalypse EX&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112451626196075927?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112451626196075927/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112451626196075927' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112451626196075927'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112451626196075927'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/08/8-of-angels-and-phoenix.html' title='#8: Of Angels and Phoenix'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112384959482327204</id><published>2005-08-12T20:25:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-08-12T20:26:34.833+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#7: Just Joking...</title><content type='html'>#7: Just Joking...

"Wondering souls, grant me strength! Spirit of sword!" Destinz shouted as a huge sword materialized on his palm. He grasped it forcefully and slashed through the golem. The golem gave a final howl of defeat and collapsed. The remains of the golem started to fuse together into what seemed to be a shard of a sword. He took the sword and kept it carefully. He walked over to Pamela and said, "That was a wonderful spell, witch."
"Hey, that is not a very nice thing to say to a lady." She said as she stood up.
"No, not at all. You are a witch, wielder of the five elements... We have company!" He jerked his head suddenly and threw the sword at the wall. The wall had started to melt and a jester-like figure walked through the wall. He wore bright colored clothing in a motley pattern and a cloth, floppy hat with three points each of which had a jingle bell at the end. He holds a purple scepter in his right palm and started laughing incessantly.
 "HEHEHE... What hostility, and it seemed that we had just met. My, my, my...feeling all hot and angry in the middle of winter?"
"Is it of any business of yours of what we are feeling? You evil fiend!" Pamela shouted as Jester started dancing around.
"Sniff and drool, your words wounds me, it did, wound me it did. Jester feels so sad, so sad..." Jester said as he dropped down like a pile of water on the floor. Jester appeared in front of her suddenly and said, "Peek-a-boo!" Pamela felt a sharp tug and saw her body collapsed in front of her. She looked at her translucent arm and realized that she was driven out of her body.
Jester twisted the scepter and it became a small sword. He charged at Destinz and slashed at his neck. Unaware of what was happening, Destinz was not able to defend himself. He clutched his hands at his neck to stop the bleeding, but it was too late. His eyes went out of focus and he collapsed. Jester started to laugh again, " Two down, many many more to go... EWHAHAHAHA!" He shook his head and the bells started to jingle. The noise created was deafening and the students were slowly unable to resist the noise and many succumbed to it. Pamela was unable to do anything and could only watch her fellow schoolmates dropped one by one. Her tears had started to roll down her cheeks uncontrollably...

When the tears of a maiden descend,
When two strangers had befriend,
The legend of the light,
Will rise and ignite...

"Don't ever underestimate the power of the humans! I vow upon the gods above to protect them! Thy blood will be the price to give! My Final Heaven!" As though revived, he took his hands of his bleeding neck and focused. His blood dripped on the floor and flowed into a pattern of a bird. He clutched his fist and the ground shook. A plateau started to form and lava flowed down from the tip. A majestic bird stood at the top of the plateau and spread its wings. It was a Phoenix...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112384959482327204?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112384959482327204/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112384959482327204' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112384959482327204'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112384959482327204'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/08/7-just-joking.html' title='#7: Just Joking...'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112332964014748843</id><published>2005-08-06T19:57:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-08-06T20:00:40.816+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#6: A barrel of surprise</title><content type='html'>#6: A barrel of surprise

"I am Prophet. I was sent here to guide both of you down the rites of Accione Convocar. To ensure that both of you are safe, I had to manipulate with the laws of Zeit and teleport both of you here." She said as she floated around the room, shimmering in the darkness.
"What has happen to my friend? And...why us?" Pamela shouted at the frustration of getting more confused at the minute.
"Your friend...his soul was consumed by the darkness when he fought with darkness himself. Lack of power, he had lost the battle. However, what was surprising was that he possess two souls. It seems that the soul was a lost memory, a memory of the distant past. The power that had slept within him since the day he was born, Destinz.  " She said and Pamela was stunned. She pointed at him and said,
"So, you are telling me that he is still my friend even though he is of a different soul? This is ridiculous!"
"My dear girl, there is more than this which can't be explained. Just take it that he had lost his memory." She said and continued, "You two must work together regardless of what has happened, for both of you are the childs of Destiny..." A flash of lightning flashed through the area and everything turned white. Pamela felt a sense of discomfort and she was awoken by the screams and shouts of her classmates.
"What is that thing! Is that even human?"
She looked up as a shadow towered over her. She had saw it in a mythology book before. It was a golem.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;-Golems are stupid monsters with brains the size of peas. They only exists to serve their master to either destroy a country or as bodyguards. Their bodies are made of materials stronger than diamond, rendering physical attack useless.- &lt;/span&gt;
"Fiends usually go for people with high soul powers, I think its not wise for you to just sit around her." A crystalic voice echoed in her ears.
"Prophet! Where are you? What happened just now?" She said as she turned around.
"I am inside your conscious now. It seems that a more powerful force does not want you to complete the ritual." She continued. "You must summon your power on your own now, I wish you good luck." Before Pamela could ask anymore things, the voice faded away. No matter how she shouted, it did not return. Out of frustration, she threw the ring on the floor and a fire trail appeared in front of her. Amazed, she wore the ring back and chanted incarnations she had never known of. It was as if the words were appearing in front of her.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"I invoke the rites of fiery Muspelheim and give my soul up to the inferno's embrace! Surt's Carress!"&lt;/span&gt;
Like a snake, the fire slithered forward and surround the golem. It started to spin with such great velocity that the golem had started to melt. Pamela felt her knees weaken and struggled to keep her balance.
Just when things were going smoothly, the golem had escaped from the wall of fire around it and started to swing around, spreading the fire around the hall. The golem was charging straight at her but her vision was getting fuzzy by the minute. It seems that the stunt that she had pulled just now had took everything that she had left.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"My soul burns.. my power has awakenend."&lt;/span&gt; A familiar voice rang across the hall and everyone froze.
"It can't be... him...?"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112332964014748843?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112332964014748843/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112332964014748843' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112332964014748843'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112332964014748843'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/08/6-barrel-of-surprise.html' title='#6: A barrel of surprise'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112211051368745633</id><published>2005-07-23T17:21:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-07-23T17:21:53.696+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#6: Snow Snow Snow!</title><content type='html'>#6: Snow Snow Snow!

 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"You had to stop now, it's gonna explode. Stop your flames!" Peng Tiong  shouted at the hooded man. The air started expanding again as he attacked again. Without any other choice, he rushed at him and attacked with a straight thrust. The hooded man dodged but not fast enough. His hood fell backwards and his face was revealed. Peng Tiong took a step backward and whispered, : "Why is this happening! Tell me, Wen Jian!" He laughed loudly and said, "I am not what you think, we shall continue." Before he could do anything else, the air had exploded. The next thing he saw was Peng Tiong trying to suppress the explosion, but was heavily injured in the process. His action strike Wen Jian like a dagger though his heart. He muttered, "Impossible, we are supposed to be enemies...not friends who protect each other. AHHH..." His head started to throb as he saw a image in front of him. It was full of joy and happiness, but it was cut very fast and the headache stop. His eyes flared...&lt;/span&gt;
*
"The current situation is... The school is snowed in. Hence, we will be trapped here until help arrive. Class mentors, check the attendance for your class and the students, behave yourself. Treat this as a survival camp and that is all." The hall fell silence as the vice-principal, Mrs Yip, finished her speech.
Meanwhile, the members of the red cross were trying to revive Peng Tiong, but they had already started to lose hope. Saving a person who had lost conscious for more than 5 hours were not what they were taught.
Pamela stared into the night sky and closed her eyes, oblivious to the sounds made by her fellow classmates. She just felt physically drained and it was as if someone was pulling her down, and before she knew anything, she awake in a dark place.
A jet of light flew past her and more was coming. She ducked out of the way and rushed forwards to check the source of those jets. The ground was turning to ice as she skated her way through. Someone stopped her and said, "How did you get in here?" She turned and looked. It was Peng Tiong but he looked somewhat different. His tattered clothes were replaced by a new set of dark clothes.
"What are you doing here?" Pamela asked.
"That should be what I am asking, this is my subconscious. I guess I am didn’t wake up on the outside yet, so I am still stuck here. Which bring us back to you, you fainted or something?" Peng Tiong said grimly.
"I don’t know, someone or something pulled me here. And before I could react, here I am." She said.
His face darkened and he said, "If that is the case, you need to get out of here now! It is not safe here, darkness reign here."
"Isn't this your subconscious? What is the darkness thing about?" Pamela asked. Peng Tiong did not reply her and pointed a finger at a door. " Get out now, before its too late." Pamela took a step forward and a flash of light blinded her.
"Do not move! And don’t open your eyes. "  She closed her eyes immediately and heard a slash of the blade. The door in front her morphed into a basilisk.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;-A basilisk is a monster that petrified its prey with its enormous yellow eyes. Usually disguises as a harmless animal to lure its prey. The skin of the basilisk is so scaly that it can slice through a human bone without difficulty.-&lt;/span&gt;   
The mysterious figure took her arm and she felt blood running down her arm. It was as if he was writing something with the blood. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Peng Tiong's body on the ground and the figure in front of her was Peng Tiong or looked like him. It was as if they were twins. The guy touched the body and it dissipated. He scoffed and said, "Are you hurt?." His voice was cold and faded like the passing of wind.
"No, so who exactly are you? How come there are two of you, him, whatever?" She demanded.
He frowned and said, " I do not know. I was directed here, the moment I was summoned." Pamela gave a sigh and probed further, "Do you have any recollection who summoned you."
The ring on Pamela's finger floated out and materialize into a spirit of a woman. She opened her hazel eyes and said, "I did."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112211051368745633?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112211051368745633/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112211051368745633' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112211051368745633'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112211051368745633'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/07/6-snow-snow-snow.html' title='#6: Snow Snow Snow!'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112065069170995793</id><published>2005-07-06T19:48:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-07-06T19:51:31.716+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#5: A Defeat</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;#5: A Defeat &lt;/span&gt;

"Cool, did you see the snowman I built?"
"Nono, you should had seen mine. Mine was the best!"
"Hey, you didn’t even see mine!"

Everyone seems to be not at all displeased at the sudden change of weather and this phenomenon except Peng Tiong.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The code, the snow, the ring. Are they all connected, or am I just thinking too much? Was it the work of evil? &lt;/span&gt;
"Tiong, come join us. We had never experienced snow before." He glanced towards the now snow-ridden field and saw a couple of his classmates playing in it.
Snow? White? Pure? Is evil really at work? Maybe I am just thinking too much.
He started to walk towards the snow when he smelled...evil. He looked around when he realized that Pamela and Benny was missing. He put both of his hands on the snowy ground, checking for any sudden burst of energy. He felt a surge of power near the east, the school gate. He rushed there to see a crowd had settled there. He was relieved to see both of them standing by the school gate but it was soon replaced by a dark aura. The flats outside the school was distorted and a door opened. 
 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;A dimensional gate!&lt;/span&gt;
He rushed in front and called out to them, "Place both of your hand on the gate itself and summoned your energy. Let your energy flow into the gate and I will reinforce you!" He took out a tablet and threw it at the gate. The impact nearly threw him off the ground but he was successful. A Kirin flew out from the gate and started to seal the door. Something huge dropped from the sky and landed on the gate, destroying it. The Kirin disappeared along with its medium, the gate and the duo was thrown backwards by the impact. Everyone started screaming and tried to ran out of the school when a fire barrier replaced the school gate. A harsh laughter broke the chaos and Peng Tiong looked up. At the roof of the school, stood a red-hooded guy. He spread his hood and thousand of fire bats started rushing out from him. The bats was stopped by a invisible sphere barrier which had surrounded every single students in the school. The hooded man scoffed and demanded, "What...did you do..."
"I wasn’t the one who did that, it was you. When the gate was destroyed, the debris created by it was scattered around the school. Linking them together wasn’t at all difficult, when you had friends." He moved away and revealed Benny behind him. He was holding a large glowing chain which was connected to the Pamela at the end of the chain. Using the school as the center, they had formed a large triangle around the school, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tri-Ace&lt;/span&gt; formation.
"As long as any of us is still around, the chain will not break. Now, I just have to worry about beating you! " Peng Tiong jumped up and faced his enemy. He gave a snort and chuckled, "Without any weapon? You must be either brave or extremely stupid."
"Fire Aura Level 1: Firewall, burn whoever is standing in my way!" A wall of fire rose and advanced towards Peng Tiong. He rolled out of the way and took out a bottle of water. He uncapped it and splashed it on the floor. He summoned a spirit out and muttered, " Water of vitality, grant me strength. Soul Fusion: Suijin Drench!" He fused the spirit into the pile of water he had just made and forged it into a sword.
"Let my sword quench your thirst, the dance of the Tsunami shall make you burst!" Peng Tiong threw the sword straight at him. Water started to rise along the path that the sword had taken and flowed like waves of currents towards the hooded man. The hooded man covered himself in a cloak of fire and said, "Extinguish the water, with a string of slaughter. The fire around started to rage higher and higher. Smoke started to rise with the air as the water and fire collided.
As they fought, it was unknown to them that they were in the center of a high pressure area. When the hooded man summoned another round of fire, the hot air had expanded to such a extend that the space between each mole of air is so small that they started to collide. The immerse collision caused a distort in a atmosphere and...
A huge bang was heard as the area between both of them exploded. The top of the school was blown away but there was no sign of Peng Tiong. Only smoke and more smoke. When the smoke had settled, the hooded man appeared uninjured and in his hands was a battered Peng Tiong. Blood was dripping all over as he toss him into the ground.
"I lost. We will meet... some day." He said and reopened the door and went in.

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The snow which had stopped in the mist of the battle had returned. The white snow represent pureness and had marked the sign of an end. Only a kindled heart can caused a enemy to admit defeat without defeating him. Only a true soul would save his enemy in times of danger...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112065069170995793?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112065069170995793/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112065069170995793' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112065069170995793'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112065069170995793'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/07/5-defeat.html' title='#5: A Defeat'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-112035829703561435</id><published>2005-07-03T10:37:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-07-03T10:38:17.043+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#4: The signs</title><content type='html'>#4: The signs

Five figures are standing on a crystallized platform, each wielding a certain element of which they desire. Their hopes and dreams comprised of hatred and unwillingness. It was hard to imagine they would come together under such circumstance. The band was reconstructed again to stop them, their experiments. They must be stopped.
"For today's meeting, I wish to know about their statistic." A female voice rang across the hall as she sat on a moving platform and came towards them.
"Our experiment is currently able to fuse with more than one soul and still able to control them. However, I can assume that he can only do it after a surge of strong emotions. The keys will of course be his friends."
"I had in contact with that witch before. Her powers are awakening, just as predicted. However, she needs extremely amount of energy to a simple spell and will take a long time to recover. It also seems that her powers are based greatly on her emotions as well. The other seems to be able to react quite fast and that his body moves before his mind does. He emit a non-humane aura, though. No other information was gathered on him."
"Bah...These humans critters are nothing but a bunch of fools. If only we can just kill them, everything will come right. Why value life over such..."
"Shut up, you shall not doubt my plan. The world is in chaos now, unseen by the humans eyes. We must do whatever we can." His voice boomed over the riot and calmed everyone down. It seems that the meeting has just started...
*
3 weeks after the chalet incident.

Peng Tiong went to school as usual but stopped at the school gate. Something tells him that something was going to happen and he was always right. He put a talisman on both sides of the gate and summoned a soul out. "Soul Unleash: Kirin Barrier!" A unicorn like creature appeared at the center of the gate and waited. Peng Tiong then pushed the gate open and went in. The first thing he saw was Benny and Pamela in the classroom and was relieved to see both of them had recovered. The last incident had clearly showed that the fiends are all targeting at Pamela or him, thus dragging Benny into the crossfire. Due to some unknown power that was "awakened" from Pamela, she managed to drive away Doris.
Pamela looked up and saw him staring into space and called out to him. He threw his bag on the floor and sat down beside them. Pamela muttered something under her breath and summoned a whirl of fire on her palm. She compressed it and it became a red ring. She gave that ring to Peng Tiong and said, "Look's what on it."

 &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;-SIYAAHSVNTIVEGYVERRPARYYU-&lt;/span&gt;

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;A code?&lt;/span&gt;
"How do you come by this ring? Who taught you how to do that?" Peng Tiong asked as the ring bears bad news. He had heard stories from his grandfather that rings are actually bearer of future. The rings itself was destroyed in the Guardian War one million years ago. Rings that are left had basically no power at all and are worn by women as a accessory. However, he could sense powers from that ring and knew it was everything but a accessory.
"Some weird man taught it in my dreams. I couldn't remember his face, but all I can say he is rather familiar." Pamela said and frowned. There was a shout from below and they looked down from the window. The whole parade square was covered by a huge lump of white stuff and more was coming from the sky. He reached out his hand and got hold of the unfamiliar stuff.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;It was Snow.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-112035829703561435?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/112035829703561435/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=112035829703561435' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112035829703561435'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/112035829703561435'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/07/4-signs.html' title='#4: The signs'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111967936738280727</id><published>2005-06-25T14:00:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-06-25T14:02:47.390+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#3: Cry of the Maiden</title><content type='html'>#3: Cry of the Maiden

Pamela woke up and saw...nothing. "Is this what they called heaven?" She stood up and walked around. She saw a figure in front of her, and she went near it, hoping to know what's going on. As she approached the figures, more figures appeared. Some of them were very clear while others were just ghostly-like. Before she knew what was happening, the figure she followed took out a large blade and started slashing at the other figures. Although the other figures put up a fierce fight, they were no match for the blade-wielding figure but in the end, everyone was killed. Blood was everywhere and bodies were like litter on the ground. One of the supposedly killed figure crawled towards her and croaked softly, "Save us... We need you... Come back to us..." 
*
Benny wandered aimlessly on the pile of earth he was on and saw himself staring back in front of him. His double spoke in a merciless, crystal-like voice,
"You know the truth, but you dare not face it."
"You remembered the past, but you chose to forget."
"You desire for her, but know you cannot."
"You watch, but get watched."
"You live, but in pain."
"Is it worth it...?"
After saying that, his double disappeared. Benny was still comprehending what he meant when he felt a sudden pain in his eyes. His eyes seems to...deform.
*
Both of them woke up at the same time to see Peng Tiong standing in front of them, talking to a nurse. The nurse shook her head at first but when they continued talking, her eyes grew out of focus and nodded.
"Wow, both of you are awake already, that's fast. The doc said both of you will lie unconscious  for two more days at best." He said and grinned.
Benny nodded and went back to sleep when he suddenly jumped back up. "Wait a minute, why am I here? Pam, you have any recollection? All I remember was...Pain."
Pamela seems startled by the question and took a while to compose herself. She just shook her head.
"You got into a fight with some gangsters who teased Pamela. Well, that's the gist of it." Peng Tiong said and walked out of the room.
The moment he was out, the door started to lock by itself and thorns appeared from the ground. Both of them immediately jumped up and eyed the window. A gigantic plant had sprout out and it slowly blossomed, revealing a girl in it.
Doris.
She waved her hand around in the shape of the petal and chanted, "Wood Aura Level 1: Garden Prison! You are trapped now... =)" The thorns started to grew at a amazing rate and towered above both of them. The thorns then started to swirl around in a criss-cross manner and trapped them, separately. There was nothing they could do to defend themselves and the Doris look-alike had began to launch another attack. "Wood Aura Level 2: Seed Burst! Ain't I beautiful? " She started to dance around and plants started to grew around the place. She gave the orders and the plants started to shoot out seeds, one after another. Pamela was already dizzy to begin with and was slowly losing her balance and was badly injured by the seeds. Benny took out a knife and cut through the thorns. He caught Pamela before she fell to the ground and lied her down slowly. She touched Benny and he felt a wave of energy entering his body. Without knowing how, he focused it at the point of knife and shouted, "You know something...you had chose the wrong person to fight with!" He threw the knife towards the plants and like a boomerang, it went a full circle and destroyed all the plants. Before he was able to celebrate his victory, he gave a shout as the veins in his arms ruptured. He fell to his knees and started to lose his focus. Doris's twin danced around and all the plants regenerated, but not for long. A wave of fiery energy spread around the room and burned the plants to a crisp. She was shocked and shriek, "Impossible, she wasn't supposed to awake that soon. Her powers...No..."
Pamela stared at her and said.
"Benny was wrong, you didn't choose the wrong person to fight with, you choose the wrong person to hurt! I will make you suffer, "Fiery Gleam: Flare storm!" She focused all of her powers on the element of fire and released it. Balls of fire started to rain down from the sky and broke through the roof. She aimed it at the imposter and the balls of fire started to homed down on her. When the dust had settled, she had disappeared. Pamela gave a sigh of relive and collapsed.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111967936738280727?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111967936738280727/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111967936738280727' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111967936738280727'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111967936738280727'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/06/3-cry-of-maiden.html' title='#3: Cry of the Maiden'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111958033290238717</id><published>2005-06-24T10:31:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-06-24T10:32:12.910+08:00</updated><title type='text'>#2: The power of three</title><content type='html'>Pamela didn't why know why she has to run. It was as if she knows something was coming...right at her. There was a unseen force that was tugging at her arm but she could not see it. Yet, she was certain that it was of no hostilely. 
Something hit her from behind and her vision started to blur and her mind was spinning.  She only wish to see Benny again, just one more time before anything happen to her..."
*

#2: The power of three

When she fainted, Peng Tiong knew they were finished. They had reached them already. He looked around and sense strong waves of darkness coming from around him. He knew he has to fight. He searched his pocket for the tablet and realized he left it on the dinning table. He started to pant as the darkness suffocated him. He looked at Pamela and knew she was in a worse condition now, she had to be sent to the hospital now. There was no time to waste. He picked her up and tried to rush through the woods when strings started to appear and bind him to the trees. Pamela dropped to the floor with a soft thump. Peng Tiong looked up and saw a dark figure emerging from the shadow and he gasped.
&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kenneth...or was it really him?&lt;/span&gt;
He snapped his fingers and tightened the strings. He took out three daggers and threw it at Peng Tiong. Peng Tiong braced himself for the attack but when none came, he opened his eyes and saw Benny standing in front of him.
"I heard Pamela calling out to me so I rushed here, I hope I am not too late..." Benny said as he collapsed from his injuries. Peng Tiong trembled with rage and whispered, "If only I wasn’t so weak...I am sorry..." 
The Kenneth imposter scoffed and said, "Now, you are all alone. Poor thing...Let me relive you of your loneliness..."
"Shut up. I am not alone. I still have my friends!" Peng Tiong shouted at the imposter.   
The crest appeared on his forehead again and it shone like the morning sun. The light from the crest broke the strings and he started at the Kenneth imposter. He extracted the soul from their bodies and a magic seal appeared beneath them. "Soul Unity A: The Third Eye!" Benny's soul glittered and he continued, "Soul Unity B: The Fair Maiden!". Pamela soul started to glitter too and he thrust both souls to his body "I will be the medium! Soul Unity X: The Millennium Wizard!"
A holy aura covered the whole forest and when it dispersed, Peng Tiong had completed the fusion. He now wields the magic of magic and he turned to face the imposter again.
"You will never be forgiven, suffer my wrath!"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111958033290238717?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111958033290238717/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111958033290238717' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111958033290238717'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111958033290238717'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/06/2-power-of-three.html' title='#2: The power of three'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111863294772334535</id><published>2005-06-13T11:20:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-06-13T11:30:28.293+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Apocalypse Ex: #0 - #1</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;#0: Prologue
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was time to disc out the punishment on those humans vermin who had sealed him in that puny crystal. Now that he was out, blood will spilt and chaos will reign. But, he must plan his step slowly...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
#1: The Beginnings
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;"Yoo hoo...time for party!" Everyone shouted as they fired crackers over the chalet. It was the seventh of June, a full moon and the perfect day for darkness to strike.
&lt;em&gt;Perfect.&lt;/em&gt;
As the day slowly creeps into night, the mist was strengthening. It was impossible for them to look beyond 100 meters. Yet, two were missing, out for their "bonding". A flash of lightning strike the ground and the chalet suffered a power shortage and everything was black. Shrieks of screams were heard everywhere as people started to run around. Everyone stopped in silence as a ball of light appeared...in Peng Tiong’s hands. He left the ball of light on the ground and said, "It's getting late, I am going to look for them now. The mist smells ominous."
And he left.
*
He didn't need to look for long.
A high-pitched scream broke his concentration as he took a leaf and threw it on to the air. The leaf dropped down slowly onto the ground, tilting to one direction.
&lt;em&gt;North-East.&lt;/em&gt;
He rushed to the north-east and gasped. It was a chimera!
&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;#F1: A hodgepodge of various fiends with an impressive array abilities. It cycles through attacks corresponding to each of the four primary elements. Myths said that whoever seen it will be cursed for eternity.
&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It gave a loud roar and Peng Tiong could see a figure struggling in the chimera's enormous fist. The monster was a far distance away but he could see the figure clearly.
&lt;em&gt;Pamela.&lt;/em&gt;
He looked around the beach and saw Benny lying on the sandy beach. He shown signs of life but he won’t last long in that condition. He touched Benny and he jerked a little. His body flashed as Peng Tiong extracted his soul out. He took out a bow and merged it with the soul.
"Lend me your soul for a while, Benny. Rest assured I will save her. I will not let another friend die in front of me ever again!"
A crest appeared on his forehead as he shouted, "Soul Unity: Hurricane Trajectile!" A flashing arrow appeared and Peng Tiong released it with the bow. The arrow swirled its way against the flow of the wind and was about to hit the target when the fiend used Pamela as a shield. The arrow stopped in time and changed its course of direction and shot through its head. The chimera gave a moan and let go of Pamela. Peng Tiong caught her in time and put her gently on the beach. Peng Tiong kept the bow and went forward to the chimera. It became translucent and changed into a man.
&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;#F2: Fiends are actually derived from memories of humans. Their strong emotions react with the darkness in the world and fiends are created as a result. When they are defeated, they are purified and will revert to their to their original forms. Peng Tiong can then accept their souls.
&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was shaking his head and asked, "Why did the arrow change it course...a soul should not had any feeling left..."
Peng Tiong just smiled and said, "Don't you know, their love can cross space and time just to save each other. Of course, the arrow will change it course to prevent it from hitting Pamela. Benny is still Benny, even though he is in -Soulz- form."
The man admitted defeat and said, "Very well...You do make a very good prince."
Peng Tiong took the flashing soul and kept it in a tablet. "Soul accepted."
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;-To be continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111863294772334535?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111863294772334535/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111863294772334535' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111863294772334535'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111863294772334535'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/06/apocalypse-ex-0-1.html' title='Apocalypse Ex: #0 - #1'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111311404970836338</id><published>2005-04-10T14:20:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-04-10T18:05:28.366+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter XI: Changes</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="left"&gt;Chapter XI: Changes

&lt;em&gt;"You are so right, I better get ready too." Kenneth bit his finger and blood started to drip down slowly."Are you thinking of using Blood Illusion again?" Destiny asked at Kenneth's bizarre action."Yes.""If you are, a little blood will not be of any use! Clean that wound, Fate and I will settle it.""Right~, point taken. Be careful." Kenneth started sucking his finger and sat down on a tree stump.
&lt;/em&gt;The memories were shouting at him in his mind. It was his best friend, but somehow, another part of him make him pick up his sword and charged at him. Kenneth the Crimson said slowly as Destiny charged at him, "Who said a little blood will not be of any use?" The drop of blood rose and countered Destiny's straight thrust. Destiny stopped and was surprised he had backed off.
"Instinct, Destiny. A mouse will run away when confronted with a cat, in this case a lion." Kenneth eyes turned from his normal hazel to silver and he put his palm to the floor. The whole ground cracked as blood started to flow out from it. "Blocanic Eruption!"
The blood started to flow will lava and was surrounding them when Benny made his move. "Earth and Man Amalgamation: Gaia's Shield!" A huge wall of earth rose up and enclosed them from being damaged by the blood. The blood just keep on coming and they could do is wait.
Kenneth laughed loudly and said, "Is this the most you can do? Let me show you something interesting. Blood Armageddon !" The blood surrounding them had disappeared but it was not without danger. It was just evening but the sky had turned dark immediately. The sun was totally covered with a mask of red clouds. Red meteors were shooting through the atmosphere and crashing down on them. There was too many of them for the heroes to deflect or block. Just as things were getting desperate, a flash of light appeared between them and a girl appeared. Before the meteors could hit them, she teleported every single one out of danger.
Kenneth wanted to chase after them but decided not to. They will come back to him eventually, because he had one of their treasured possessions. It was neither alive nor dead…
*
Destiny was awoken by a blinding light and found himself lying in a patch of grassland. A unicorn lied beside him and he felt some dampness on his wounds. He looked up and saw that the unicorn was shedding its tears. He felt a jolt of energy and his wounds disappeared.
"Unicorn tears have the ability to heal wounds." A soft voice startled Destiny and he saw the girl who saved them mending to Benny's wounds. She turned around and Destiny caught a glimpse of her face. It was Doris.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111311404970836338?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111311404970836338/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111311404970836338' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111311404970836338'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111311404970836338'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/04/chapter-xi-changes.html' title='Chapter XI: Changes'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111302613078148265</id><published>2005-04-09T13:55:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-04-09T14:00:18.403+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter X: Reunion</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="left"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;                                                   Chapter X: Reunion&lt;/strong&gt;

Suddenly all of them were swallowed by a blue crimson light and were teleported to where Destiny was. He gasped in surprise but the feeling was soon replaced with happiness. At last he wasn't alone anymore. He counted slowly, Joanne; Joan; Benny and Brenda. The number was still little but he knew one day, everyone will come back. He could sense their powers were much stronger but it all come with a price. Joanne and Joan had bruises and scratches all over their body and Brenda had aged. Benny no longer hung any emotions on his face anymore and the loss of Pamela but everything was going to work out. Destiny looked at them and said, "Welcome back, everyone. I believe all of you had know the truce between vampires and demons. This had led to an imbalance between good and evil. We will have to stop the truce before it leads to the other neutral races. I have reason to believe that it is the works of Elnoyle, one of the Arch-Devil. His Acolytes are stationed almost everywhere and it is hard to penetrate his castle. The only way to stop the truce is to acquire the power of the stars." Destiny stopped and looked at everyone.
Brenda stepped out and said, "Do you mean, the prophecy of the Hermes?
&lt;em&gt;One who stands twilight between darkness and light,
Two who stands in the way of a thousand eyes,
Three who hold the power of luminosity
Four to sacrifice as advocate
Five to predominance primeval
Six to fused and polychromasiaed
Seven will be sacrificed.
Less than Eight and Darkness will prevail.
&lt;/em&gt;Destiny nodded and said "That is why we need the stars. A thousand eyes will mean the stars and I believe all of you had heard of the Astral Lovers. The legend had been lost throughout the ages and it was through someone that I was able to acquire it."
Joanne tossed her head and said, "So we are supposed to fly to the sky and harvest the stars? Then, we will start a Star-Mating-Service to get them to love each other?"
Destiny ignored her sarcasm and continued, "We need to resurrect Pamela. Silence was felt throughout when he said that.
Resurrection was a forbidden spell which require great amount of energy and magic to do that. There was one resurrection attempt that fell flat and it destroyed one-tenth of the world. To add insult to injury, the soul of the target who was to be resurrect will be destroyed.
Benny could feel eyes weighting on him after Destiny had said that. He wanted to agree to it right away but the thought of her soul being torn apart was devastating. Before he could say anything, the earth crumble and gigantic hand appeared. Everyone froze in their tracks when the hand appeared. It wasn't the hand that was scary, it was the person on top of it.
He leaped down with grace and looked at everyone. A trail of crimson fire was following him as he stood there. Destiny produced his sword and was about to strike him when he did something extraordinary. He took of his blood-stained gloves and bite his finger. Blood dripped from his finger and contacted with the ground. There was only one person who was dumb enough to do that… &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111302613078148265?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111302613078148265/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111302613078148265' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111302613078148265'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111302613078148265'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/04/chapter-x-reunion.html' title='Chapter X: Reunion'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111296570841840178</id><published>2005-04-08T21:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-04-09T11:43:05.640+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter IX: Lost</title><content type='html'>Chapter IX: Lost

Well-known for his punctuality, Destiny arrived first. He sat in silence as he waited for the rest to come. It had been one whole year and they had never contacted each other. Even Fate had gone missing since she met her mother.
Without a warning, a dark shadow crept out and held a blade against his throat with menacing aura. Destiny mould his aura from his feet and a sword was formed, splitting his assassin into half. He took off his attacker’s mask and sighed. The familiar “X” was printed on his forehead. He has been the seventh since he encountered them.
*
A gang of demons crowded around Benny as he gasped for air. This had been going for hours and the demons were stilling coming. Recognized from their disgusting faces and sharp claws, these demons were the renowned Frenzies. With great speed and precise accuracy, they were able to pierce out his prey’s heart within seconds. Benny took his armlet off and smirked, “Get a life, when you are dead!” Before the armlet touched the ground, all of the Frenzies were dead.
Benny reached for his armlet and put it back. He had to hurry.
*
Joanne glanced at the orb and focused.
“A day to remember,
In the midst of September.
The oath, the vow,
You forget not.”
Her eyes glared and smashed the orb to the ground. Her mind was in a state of confusion as she remembered everything. The necklace she was wearing broke and she had yet escaped again. Titania had arrived just in time to see a flash of light and a broken orb.
*
Joan ran as fast as she could but her destination seems to be getting further and further away from her instead of reaching it. She touched the ground her rainbow swords flew out. Her swords bounced back as they hit some sort of a barrier. A drop of water fell to the ground and she knew she was trapped.
*
The sun had set and none of them had arrived. Destiny started to paced up and down as he waited, impatiently. All of them had made this vow one year ago to meet at this place regardless of what had happened. Yet, no one had came. This had saddened Destiny but he knew they will come eventually.
Little did they know, everyone was being watched. Watched by the most powerful being in the world...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111296570841840178?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111296570841840178/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111296570841840178' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111296570841840178'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111296570841840178'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/04/chapter-ix-lost.html' title='Chapter IX: Lost'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111103624851988900</id><published>2005-03-17T13:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-03-17T13:10:48.523+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Sneak peaks...=)</title><content type='html'>Sneak peaks...=)

From now one, I will be writing events one year later from the main story... So here is what everyone will be doing in the one year which I am skipping...
*
Kenneth sat on top of the castle and glide down. Fusing his blood with his body, he enveloped himself in a shell and crashed down onto the ground. Creating a crater of about thousand feet, he smiled as himself as he concluded his training. He left the crater and walked away, ignorant of the fact that he had just destroyed a continent...
*
The arrow flew gracefully and reached its target. "Bull-eyes...", Doris said to herself as she prepared for another attack. She turned around and shot her arrow. The arrow reached for its target and flew through it. It was normal training to her but everyone gasped in awe whenever she did that. No surprise there, the targets were a hundreds feet away from her and she was blindfolded...
*
Destiny reached for the crystal but Faith snatched it away from him before he could touch it. She backhanded Destiny and sent him cowering in the corner. He recovered in a remarkably short time and focused. Without the aid of his crystal, he was able to summon out a sword, his sword...
*
Fate focused and shouted, "Ice storm!" She was surprised she could see it, her mother was right. With the right training, she would be able to see them, her Guardian Beasts. She touched the thing and it smiled at her and froze everything around her, but she was not cold at all, she felt warmth instead.
*
Whatever Joanne is doing is a secret, shh....
*
Dennis and Cheng Siang looked at the sage in surprise when they heard of his plans. Tian Lai aka Gale cleared his throat and said, "Yes, I am not joking. I want both of you to leave this place and go search for potentials to fight for good. The evil is getting stronger as we talk, I want Dennis to depart to the continent of Auspex right away while Cheng Siang, the continent of Sonance. I had sensed great aura leaking from them so both of you had to be quick, that is all."
*
Joan collapsed for the twelfth time and her arms were already dead tired by the time she finished. She struggled up and tried to focus her aura on her Rainbow sword but blood dripped out from her mouth as she did that. Her aura was depleting soon and she had to stop. Joan murmured as she fainted, "The eighth sword...is it impossible?"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111103624851988900?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111103624851988900/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111103624851988900' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111103624851988900'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111103624851988900'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/03/sneak-peaks.html' title='Sneak peaks...=)'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111098871011505789</id><published>2005-03-16T23:57:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-03-16T23:58:30.120+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter VIII: Discord and Hatred</title><content type='html'>Chapter VIII: Discord and Hatred

Present....
Sylvester looked at his brother and smiled. His brother did not return the smile and said nothing. Sylvester came straight to the point and said, "So you are here to kill me? I gathered, from that face of your and that sword." His brother smiled finally and said, "Bingo, prepare to die!". He took his sword out and focused. The runes inscribed on the sword shone and it turned red. He charged at Sylvester and aimed for his arm. Sylvester darted his body to one side, missing the sword by a inch. "You need to cool down, Taufik the Slayer. That is what everyone called you, right?" Taufik stopped his attack and stared at him, "I am surprised you still remember me, how many years had passed since you killed Father and sucked his blood out of his body. I trained myself, physically and mentally to deal with you. I wanted to kill you to avenge for Father. " Taufik leaped at him and gave him a spinning kick. Sylvester saw it coming and caught his ankle with his hand and reversed the direction of his kick. Taufik fell to the floor but he got up in an instant and charged at him, his sword changing to a blue one. Sylvester stopped his sword with his arms and shoved him backwards. Taufik slammed his sword onto the ground to break his fall. The ground froze in contact as soon as he did that and jumped back up.
Sylvester growled and pushed Taufik to the wall behind as the wall cracked. He gave Taufik a series of punches at his rib-cage. Something in Taufik's ribs broke and gave an audible snap but he only gave a small grunt. Springing into action, he drove Sylvester into a corner and aimed a fist at his head. Sylvester dodged and his fist hit the wall. Taufik heard something snap but he didn't care. Sylvester took him by his arms threw him onto the floor. Sylvester strangled him and asked him menacingly, "Do you concede defeat? Taufik kicked him away with his remaining strength and said, "I will never do that! Let me show you the true power of my sword! This time, his sword shone with different colour and he drew a circle with it. Five words appeared on different sides of the circle, &lt;em&gt;Jin&lt;/em&gt;(gold), &lt;em&gt;Mu&lt;/em&gt;(wood), &lt;em&gt;Sui&lt;/em&gt;(water),&lt;em&gt;Huo&lt;/em&gt;(Fire)and &lt;em&gt;Tu&lt;/em&gt;(earth). The words combined to form a large sphere of aura in the eye of it. Taufik bit his finger and a drop of blood contacted with the sphere. He chanted slowly, "The superficial light, the brightest light, the shimmering light, cast off evil I command. No magic can withstand, no evil can conquer, like a flash it pass. The sword of Eve, be with me now!" The sword was now giving out extreme aura levels and Taufik charged at him. His hatred for his brother rose with every second he wield the sword and he could finally release it out. The strike consists of everything he had lost, he had loved. He must finish this demon for the sake for everyone.
Sylvester knew he was unable to dodge this attack and will perish if he could not act quickly. He felt fear in the first time, something he thought never exist. However, for that instant, he felt it in his heart and it was paralysing him. He held back the force with bare arms but he knew he could not hold on any longer. A wall came between them and blocked the sword from Sylvester. It was a wall of might and just. It was able to defend again the Sword of Eve; it was not just a normal wall. Sylvester felt a familiar presence beside him but it was gone as if it was never there before. The wall started to crumble and by then, Taufik had disappeared.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111098871011505789?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111098871011505789/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111098871011505789' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111098871011505789'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111098871011505789'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/03/chapter-viii-discord-and-hatred.html' title='Chapter VIII: Discord and Hatred'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111098448098887671</id><published>2005-03-16T22:47:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-03-16T22:48:00.993+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter VII: The Struggle</title><content type='html'>Chapter VII: The Struggle

Three years ago...
The moon was high up in the sky, a ominous red cloud was covering part of it. It was a full moon and it was near midnight, the best time for night creatures to prey. Two persons sat side by side on a bench, they were Sylvester and Maia.
Sylvester looked at Maia and asked her again, "Are you sure?" Maia nodded slowly and said, "This isn't the first time we had done this, just get it over with." Maia said and started to strip herself off of her sweater and pulled down her shirt to expose her neck. Sylvester looked at her neck; they were so close that he could trace the outline of her veins pumping rich with blood. Maia gulped and pulled him closer. Sylvester tried to stop himself from getting closer but it was not his nature to do that. He shouted and opened his mouth, revealing a pair of white fangs.
Sylvester brought her home after half and hour later, lying peacefully in his arms, she wore a smile. A smile like no other, but it was the same smile that had brought them together. He had vowed not to take anymore human blood but he had broken it over and over again. She was the reason for him not killing anymore humans but, paradoxically, she was the one who caused him to take in human blood. He needed power to protect her, to love her, to care for her. With just animal blood, he can only survive and nothing else. He had done it for centuries but things were different now. He needed blood but he don't want to kill anymore people, that was when Maia had offered him blood. He always took extra caution to not suck all her blood, leaving enough for her to survive. She will wake up after a good night's sleep, but it pains Sylvester to do it to her, not matter how many times it was done. Sylvester sat on her window ledge and started to think about the past.
She was the only girl who wasn't afraid of her. The others were too frightened to do anything. But when she saw his fans, she just said two words, which sealed their fates together, "Do it." They were simple yet it impress upon a hard meaning. Everything started from that day. Staring at her angelic face, Sylvester smiled and was about to leave when he was knocked unconscious.
"Daddy, don't kill him! Please don't..." Maia took her father's arms and refused to bulge. He was holding a stake and tried to brush her daughter off. The whole village had gathered there to watch the extermination. Sylvester opened his eyes weakly and saw Maia standing in front of him, crying. He tried to move but found out he was tied to a wooden tree. Sylvester saw that Maia's father had finally got rid of Maia with the help of the crowd and advanced towards him. Wielding the stake in his hand, he aimed at Sylvester's heart and strike it through. Blood was spilled on the ground as both Sylvester and Maia's father shouted the same thing, "Maia!" Maia dropped to the ground with the stake at her heart and said softly, "I will always love you...forever. Goodbye..." Her voice faded and she collapse, never to move again. A tear dropped on the floor and within an instant, everyone was dead, with their blood drawn from them. Nothing could ever replace his love back again, even if they died ten times, thousand times. He vowed to take the blood of every human he saw, it was a vow he made to Maia.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111098448098887671?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111098448098887671/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111098448098887671' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111098448098887671'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111098448098887671'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/03/chapter-vii-struggle.html' title='Chapter VII: The Struggle'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111062716613107696</id><published>2005-03-12T19:32:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-03-12T19:32:46.136+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter VI: Miracle does happen...</title><content type='html'>Chapter VI: Miracle does happen...

Delphine stared in awe as both of them had disappeared. She knew it was a matter of time before Doris came back, heartbroken. The apparition floated in the air and waited for them to come back when the door opened again. It was Elnoyle and he had lost all his sense of humour.
*
Doris was at their usual hang-out, the place where they first met and loved each other at first sight. How everything just changed in a snap, without any warning? She thought out loud as she sat on the fountain, remising about the past. A hand flash past her eyes and covered them and a voice was heard, "Guess who I am?" Doris did not reply to that answer and just hugged him. She did not care for words anymore, she just wished to hug him, feel him, and wishing time would stop, right at that instant. People flocked past them at high speed but she didn't care. Nothing mattered to her anymore as long as he was at his side. However, things don’t last long. The ring's power was limited and it broke into thousand of pieces and the whole word spun around. They were back at the same place and Kenneth was back to his old self, Kenneth de Devil. As much as she hated to do it, she backed away as she knew she would be killed if she did not do that. She heard a loud explosion and saw Delphine fighting with Elnoyle. Kenneth did not even look at Doris and went over to fight Delphine. Doris rushed over and saw that she was in a messy state. Elnoyle was obviously too strong for her and she did not have a body which was even worse. She turned around and asked Doris anxiously, "Did you make your choice? If Elnoyle destroy my spirit, that is for you." Doris nodded sorrowfully and said, "If the one I loved don't even want to acknowledge me, what’s the point of keeping those memories? From now on, I am no longer "Doris", I am "Delphine" who inherited the power of the princess of Elferia!" Delphine took the cue and focused. Doris winced as Delphine began erasing her memories, bit by bit. Kenneth charged at both of them but was stopped by Elnoyle, "Don't be rash; we don't know what's in store for us."
The process is completed and Doris looked at them. Delphine staggered behind her and gave her all her remaining aura. Doris focused and shouted "Elven Manifesto!" The spell required higher levels of aura capacity to be invoked but Delphine had aided her and that was the only reason that it could be used. Doris started the chant,
"The strongest power, the mightiest power, the destructive power, like nature they pass. No lock can shut them in, no wall can stop their advance, like a gale of wind, like a roar of the storm, they prowl amid the earth between the earth. The dance of Nat, be with me now!" Her voice rose with every word she said, and the power increased too. She gathered the force and pushed it out. She pushed it all out at them. The whole place burned and lightning strike through the roof and destroyed the top. The ground shook and vines appeared and surrounded them. Tornados appeared in the middle of the room and absorbed the forces of everything around it. The power might as well be as much as nature herself. That was the power of "Elven Manifesto"...
*
Doris found herself lying on a bed, this time, a real bed. She looked around and saw everything made out of gold and silver. For once, she felt she was home. She was in the castle of Elferia, though she has no idea how she came to be here, she knew it must have to be because of Delphine. Her head ached when she thought of Delphine and she dropped the thought. She looked out of the window and saw a dark castle a far distance away. She felt fear in it when she saw it, but for reasons she did not know, she yearned to go there, to meet someone, but she could not remember who. There was a silver crown on the table and she wore it, for she was Princess Dephine...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111062716613107696?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111062716613107696/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111062716613107696' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111062716613107696'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111062716613107696'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/03/chapter-vi-miracle-does-happen.html' title='Chapter VI: Miracle does happen...'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-111062708139422222</id><published>2005-03-12T19:27:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-03-12T19:31:21.396+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter V: The Princess's diary</title><content type='html'>Chapter V: The Princess's diary

Doris found herself lying in the bed of foxglove, the symbol of elves. She just remembered that she was supposed to be in Kenneth's grasp but in an instant, she was here. She stood up and walked around. The sight was breath-taking, and she forgot all her troubles immediately. She saw something flash and turned around to see a book lying on the floor. She flipped through the book and found out it was a diary, but whose. There was no one else here except herself. The book started to spin suddenly and a hologram materialised out of it.
 It was a girl with sharp ears and a magical aura surrounded her. She wore colours of nature on her vest and was equipped with a bow and arrows. Her hair was smooth and silky and her fringe hung about her eyes. Her eyes were very beautiful but it was filled with a tinge of sadness. However, it was gone as soon as she opened her eyes and looked at Doris. She opened her mouth to speak and what came out wasn't a voice, it was a smoothing and musical sound. "My name is Delphine, the princess of Elferia. You must have suffered much if you were captured here, but don't fear anymore, I can get you out of here."
"Why are you helping me, I am not related to you somehow or another?" Doris asked Delphine.
"Because...You suffer the same fate as me, that is my answer." Doris was caught off guard by her answer and she remembered Kenneth. The one she loved tried to kill her and nearly succeeded if not for her, she wondered slowly what had happened to Delphine to have those eyes. Doris nodded her head and let Delphine continue.
"However, there is always a price for everything. I will have to lose your memory, everything that you had done in the past and everyone that you know. This a big sacrifice to be made, so please decide wisely. I will also let you inherit my abilities, but whether you want to use them is your choice. So, will you do it?
*
Kenneth looked at himself in the mirror as he chose a crimson shirt from the closet. The colour of blood, and with darkness, yes, he would like that. He thought for a while and wore it. He stopped suddenly and shouted. The devil in his body was awaking faster than ever due to the effect of the dark sphere. The devil would devour him and claim his body. Kenneth used his entire aura to compress it, but he failed. His eyes turned red, crimson red to be exact and claws shot out of his fingers. He smiled as he knew it was time to hunt...
*
Doris walked slowly and pondered. Freedom was very tempting but her memories meant everything to her. Delphine trembled suddenly as she pointed at the door, "An evil presence lurks around, please make your decision quickly. I don't have much time left." Before Doris was able to reply her, the ground shook and she turned back to the door opening. It was Kenneth and he isn't very happy. He walked towards Doris and reached her before she even flinched. He reached for Doris neck and strangled her. Tears rolled down slowly as she whispered, "Haven't you had fun of me already, why must you do this to me every time, why!"
Kenneth was taken aback by her words and loosened her grip. The devil had not controlled him completely which was a good sign. Delphine cast a spell in a fraction of a second and the flowers growing around Kenneth grew spikes and attacked him. Kenneth did not expect it and he fell to the ground. Something shiny dropped to the ground but Kenneth did not care. He charged at Doris again and slashed her on her arms. Blood dripped slowly down and she felt queasy. She fell to her knees and her half-ring dropped onto the floor. Just as Kenneth the devil was about to strike her again, the shiny thing beside Kenneth glowed and Doris half-ring reacted with it. Both rings floated into the air and pieced it together. Kenneth and Doris stared in awe as they are enveloped in the light the ring was given out. "Miracle" has happen....&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-111062708139422222?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/111062708139422222/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=111062708139422222' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111062708139422222'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/111062708139422222'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/03/chapter-v-princesss-diary.html' title='Chapter V: The Princess&apos;s diary'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110994220954514121</id><published>2005-03-04T21:15:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-03-04T21:16:49.546+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter IV: Path to Power</title><content type='html'>Chapter IV: Path to Power

It has been going for hours, yet Kenneth refused to submit to Elnoyle. Elnoyle put his palm on Kenneth's chest and focused. Kenneth saw a faint aura surrounding his hand and he felt pain around his heart. It was the same pain he had experienced when he met Elnoyle the first time.
"You noticed it didn't you? With your observation level, I am surprised you are able to see it at all. But, seeing it doesn’t make any difference, you will still suffer the same fate!" Elnoyle growled and applied more aura onto Kenneth.
He could feel his blood flowing in a different direction and he felt queasy. He started to gasp for breath as his body was lacking of oxygen as he blood had now transported oxygen to the wrong place. His aura was jumbled up around his body and it was hurting him. He gave a loud shout and tried to summon his aura back but he realised he was just wasting energy. Elnoyle smiled and sharpen his aura and slashed Kenneth on his chest. There were no physical wounds on his body but Kenneth stopped breathing suddenly and coughed out bloods. His pulmonary veins had been cut into half and he had trouble maintaining his blood level. His body no longer had any control of his blood anymore and he was losing them fast. His brain was not functioning anymore and Elnoyle knew the time was right. He took a small goblet and handed it to Kenneth. Kenneth, in his sunken state, drank it and stared at him. He felt as if he came back to life and his body was in order. Yet, in the deepest of his heart, he knew there was something wrong. His heart thumped very fast and his desire started to grow, larger and larger.
"Kenneth, this is the ritual of Darkness, it is when I sacrificed your soul to the darkness and grant you immerse power, but there is a catch, you will lose control of yourself. Are you willing to accept that?" Elnoyle asked as he called upon a sphere and held it to his eye level.
"Say yes, agree, anything. Just get that power! I want power, power and more POWER!" A little voice in Kenneth said as he tried to brush off the thought. However, his mind was unable resist it and succumbed to it. Elnoyle inserted the sphere into his head and everything was silent.
Suddenly, the nails ejected themselves from the cross and aimed for Elnoyle. Elnoyle took a step backward and dodge that attack. Kenneth gave a loud wail and charged at Elnoyle and their eyes met. Elnoyle spoke softly to him and he regained his conscious and stopped.
Doris could not comprehend the situation and could only weep. Elnoyle looked at her and said, "You have no use for me anymore, your job is done now, Doris. Time for some experiment; Kenneth, kill her now!
Kenneth acted on impulse and charged at her. Doris was unable to do anything and tried to fend off Kenneth and moved away. Yet, she wanted to hold him tightly and just stayed there. While she was struggling, Kenneth's hands had already travelled up onto her neck and squeezed it tightly. Doris gasped for breath and kicked Kenneth away, but his strength was overwhelming and he was out of control. Suddenly, Kenneth stopped in his tracks and Doris disappeared. Kenneth took a step forward and tried to sense where she was when Elnoyle coughed out a laugh and said, "You don't have to do that, she had been taken away, but she is still in the castle. I will search for her, in the meantime, I want you to get some decent clothes and report to me later on."
Kenneth nodded and disappeared into mid-air. If Elnoyle was shocked at Kenneth's action, he did not show it. Instead, he talked to himself as he walked down the stairs, "His sense of observation is that good...to be able to learn abilities on first contact? Beautiful!" He gave a loud laugh and flowers bloomed around his castle, something that had never happened before.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110994220954514121?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110994220954514121/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110994220954514121' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110994220954514121'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110994220954514121'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/03/chapter-iv-path-to-power.html' title='Chapter IV: Path to Power'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110949814840774117</id><published>2005-02-27T17:55:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-02-27T17:55:48.456+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Valentine's Day Special: Till death do us part (Grand Finale)</title><content type='html'>Valentine's Day Special: Till death do us part (Grand Finale)

Pamela shook in shock as she felt the enormous demonic aura around Dante. She tried to get closer to him but as soon as she did that, she felt a sharp pain in her arm. Spikes had poked out from the feathers and injured her. She jumped back before any damage was done to her. She heard a crack and saw that the feathers that enveloped Dante had dispersed and something came out. Everything started to burn as soon as it was released. It looked just like Dante she knew but something was different. His eyes, no longer shows pureness and innocence, in its place were solitary and hatred. He looked at Pamela and touched the ground. Pamela felt a tremble and a chain of feathers wrapped around her, restricting movements. Dante touched her face and said to her, "It is time to end your miserable life of loneliness, don't you think." Pamela winced as another chain came out from the ground and wrapped itself around her neck. Dante took a small knife and cut his finger and waited for his blood to stain the holy place. He then slashed Pamela and allowed the blood to flow and merged into his.
"Look at how the blood merges, we are the same. We will never have friends, family or love. You know this wedding won't work out, but yet, you tried it and looked at the result. Pamela, come to your sense, you are not even a human and you dared to fall in love?" Dante accused and the chains caught fire and burned Pamela slowly. She looked at Dante sorrowfully and said in sharp breath, "What are you...saying, aren't you Dante, my brother and I am a human, isn't it.?"
Dante growled and shouted back, "I don't need to explain anymore, I just want to kill you!" The chains broke down and Pamela collapsed onto the floor. Before she could get her breath back, Dante grabbed her and smashed her into the ground. The impact broke the ribs and she coughed out blood. Dante eyes rolled mercilessly and he pulled Pamela up and punched her in the face. She fell to the ground and was losing conscious when she heard Frost's spirit telling her to get up and fight. She recollected her thoughts and took up Frost. Her zanshin was high. She would be able to handle him as she knew he is not the Dante she knows anymore. She had to release him from the torture, no, she must! Dante threw three feathers darts at her but she was able to catch all of them before they reached her. Her speed had increased significantly and her zanshin had reached its maximum value. She charged forward to attack Dante and this time, she was faster than the feathers which were protecting Dante. She got in a few hits but Dante was unharmed. He pointed his finger at her and the ground started to sprout wings and attack her. She used Frost as a support and jumped upwards and focused. Frost shone brightly and she shouted, "Take this! Earth and Man Amalgamation: Gaia's Hand" She focused all her aura on Frost and crashed it onto the ground. She twisted Frost as it hit the ground and direct the blow at Dante. The floor shook and the wings were buried under it, the ground was spilt into many parts and collapsed. Dante tried to steady his ground but the power was too great for him to overcome. A gigantic hand, made up of the earth, attacked Dante and tried to flatten him. Dante was able to withstand the blow and cracked the hand. When the dust had settled, Pamela was nowhere in sight. The earth beneath him cracked and Frost came out of it and slashed him. It was not a normal slash, it was one filled with love, Pamela love for her brother. It was the key to winning Dante. Dante looked at Pamela for a spilt second and collapsed. She caught him in time and hugged him. Dante was returning to his normal self and he opened his eyes and spoke to no one in particular, "Everyone had been avoiding me ever since from birth, the look of disgust and hatred. No one ever knew mine pain, only him. He saved me from hell and sealed the monster inside me, which everyone was afraid of. He took me to another village and finally, someone decided to adopt me as her son. She wasn’t afraid of me and instead, she gave me what I lack of, that was love. Soon after, a star came falling from the sky, and created a crater after near the woods of Elysian. Very soon, another one, like me came to this family. She became my sister and I grew to like her. She didn't stay for long and left very soon, with another guy. Soon, the seal wore off and I couldn't control myself at times, it was very hard for me until he came. He sealed it again for me and told me that I was supposed to protect you if you ever come back. When I asked him why, he just said, "Because she is important to me." And I never saw him again. My sister came back on that day Valentine assaulted me. He made me eat a drug which stimulated my body and the monster inside me was released even with the seal on. I couldn't do anything from him and instead of protecting her, I attacked her..." Dante stopped to catch his breath and he looked at Pamela, as if noticing her for the first time. "Go look for him, only he has the answer to your birth, only he knew what you are exactly, his name is E..." Dante took his last breath and closed his eyes. Pamela was unable to comprehend anything as a thousand thoughts flashed through her mind. &lt;em&gt;Who was the person... Who am I... Am I not human... Why am I here... What happened... Can someone tell me!! &lt;/em&gt;Pamela was shaking with confusion and was unable to do anything. She did not notice that Valentine had awaken and was walking towards her, she did not hear Benny who was telling her to get away, she did not do anything when Valentine shot her straight at her heart. She just sat down, and went into a deep sleep forever.
Benny, who had just regained conscious, rushed to her and hugged her tightly. "Please don't die, say something, please!" He pleaded as he hugged her lifeless body as Valentine disappeared silently. Benny continued, "I can't live without you, you know that. We still have a long way to go, we will settle here when there is no more fighting. I will work in the farms and you will stay home. We will have two kids, a girl and a boy who will keep us company when I came back. We will always be together, until they get married and have their own sons and daughters, and then we will watch the sunset together... I love you too much to let go of you..." Benny stopped and put the silver crown back on her head and said softly, "You are the most beautiful bride, I assure you..."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110949814840774117?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110949814840774117/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110949814840774117' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110949814840774117'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110949814840774117'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/02/valentines-day-special-till-death-do.html' title='Valentine&apos;s Day Special: Till death do us part (Grand Finale)'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110874009839173281</id><published>2005-02-18T23:20:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-02-18T23:21:38.396+08:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>Valentine's Day Special: Shall we get married? (Part Two)

The news of their marriage spread to the rest of the town as fast as lightning can strike and soon the whole town knew about it. Marriage is such an important event in the town that everyone will help the will-be-married couple in the wedding. The town went frantic as everyone went to work. The males helped Benny to dress up in the Rueish wedding costume and he hung a ceremonial dagger from his neck while the females were more taxing as they had to do up Pamela's hair and cleansed her properly. It took about an hour before they could help her put on her wedding gown and a silver crown was placed on her head, which was passed down from generations. She was required to wear a pair of crystal slippers which will represent eternal marriage and her veil was covered with small jewels and diamond that sparkled as she moved.  The older children decorated the church which will be used as for their wedding and Dante who was an expert at making tea, was asked to help too, despite his age. Firecrackers were fired into the sky and the bell in the center of the town was rang and everyone knew what it meant, the wedding was starting in a short while. Their swords were placed in the middle of the church in respect for their dead masters.
Everyone gathered to the church and stared in awe at Pamela, who had lost all her tomboyish look and was dainty and ladylike while Benny stood proudly, yet anxiously, waiting for his bride-to-be. Pamela walked up the steps slowly, everyone fixated onto her as she did that. When both were standing side by side, the pastor smiled broadly and said the usual stuff. The couple were supposed to exchange rings before saying anything as the Rue people believe in sincerity is supported by silence. The crowd gasped in exclamation as Benny slip on the ring on her middle finger and kissed her hand. That was to offer his soul to her so that they would be married together. Pamela took the ring and was about to slip it on his finger when the whole church shook. She lost her concentration and the ring fell to the floor, making an audible sound. Benny went to retrieve the ring but the church shook again and it rolled away. He stopped in his tracks suddenly and was thrown backward by a unknown force. He fell right through the statue of Rue and fainted. Pamela turned her head around and saw a guy wearing a white suit, walking towards her. He was holding a book and a cross hung from his neck. He bowed and the church shook again.
"Who are you, why did you disturb the peace of this village and my wedding?" Pamela shouted in fury and Frost came to her. She wield the sword and shoved it in front of him. He merely laughed and said, "How would you not know me? You are going to be married in memory of me, Saint Valentine!" He opened his book and it shined brightly. He focused again and the cross turned into a human head and fired light bullets at her. Pamela dodged the light bullets but it reflected around the church and hit her. The impact was devastating and she was not wearing any armour. Her silver crown fell to the floor but she still remained standing. She tried to move her arms but she found out it was paralysed from the impact. St. Valentine fired again but this time, Dante appeared in front of her and blocked the damage. He threw a herb at Pamela and tell her to eat it.
"That is the &lt;em&gt;Polygonum multiflorum&lt;/em&gt;,  it will help you to regain back your strength and vitality." Dante shouted and threw a herb  at Valentine and it dropped into his mouth. Valentine laughed at kick Dante away and was about to attack Pamela again when he suddenly attack the air much to the amazement of everyone. Everyone started to ran away and hid in their houses, leaving Dante, Pamela and Benny in the church.
"Dante, what did you do, why did he attack himself?" Pamela asked when she regained her strength.
" &lt;em&gt;Datura suaveolens, &lt;/em&gt;also named Thorn-apple &lt;a name="Thorn-apple"&gt;c&lt;/a&gt;ontain different kinds of poisonous alkaloids, especially hyoscyamine and scopolamine and is hallucinogenic. That is why he is attacking the air." Dante smiled and gave her a thumbs-up. Pamela stared in surprise when Dante started to sprout wings on his back. Dante fell to the ground and gasped loudly, "NO.....". The wings enveloped him completely and his screams died down. Valentine regained his mind back and attacked Dante who was unable to fight but he was unable to touch him as the wings turned into a sharp edge and strike him in the heart.
"Absolute defence...I underestimated you..." Valentine said and collapsed. The wings started to enlarge and feathers started to float down from it. The transformation had began...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110874009839173281?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110874009839173281/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110874009839173281' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110874009839173281'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110874009839173281'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/02/valentines-day-special-shall-we-get_18.html' title=''/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110821893523799891</id><published>2005-02-12T22:35:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-02-12T22:37:04.333+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Valentine's Day Special: Shall we get married? (Part One)</title><content type='html'>Valentine's Day Special: Shall we get married? (Part One)

About a thousands years ago, the Astral Swords were created by a meteor that fell from the heavens. People started to know their existence and harvested it, however, no one was able to use them until one day when a sword master, Mint came along with his wife and conquered the swords. They were able to use the swords effectively and they found out the stronger their love for each other, the more powerful the swords are. However, joy was short-lived, they were killed in the battle between Good and Evil but their spirits still resided in the swords. Thus, the legend of the Astral Lovers was born, it was said, the couple that wield the sword would be the most powerful of all and would be able to at higher levels, merge their souls together and defeat even the most fearsome foe. However, the tribute of this great power was Death...
*
Dante wandered around the woods, searching for &lt;em&gt;Valeriana officinalis&lt;/em&gt;, a rare herb that grows around the shrubs. His mother was suffering from insomnia and this Perennial herb which range from 2 to 5 feet tall was just the thing for her. He noticed a herb with pinnately divided leaves and clusters of small, whitish, pinkish, or lavender flowers and knew he hit the jackpot. He was happily extracting them from the soil when he saw a shadow beside him. Before he could react, he was knocked out cold; he just remembered a small cross shinning in the sunlight...
*
Pamela panted heavily as she continued her training. She had exchanged more than a thousand strokes with Benny but was unable to defeat him. Benny, on the other hand, was quite relaxed as he looked at the clouds above him. The clouds was different, it was pale red in colour, a bad omen. Pamela charged at Benny in the fraction of a second and knocked him back. Benny jumped back before Pamela could do any damage to him.
"You had improved since our last sparring. I was right about your attack speed, but you lack strength which is also quite important." Benny explained as he lay down on the ground. Pamela did not seem to had listen to him and just walked away. She was still pondering over the conversation she had with Dante the night before.
*
"Sis, do you like Benny?" Dante asked out of the blue and surprised Pamela.
"Why do you ask this suddenly?" Pamela replied as she searched his face for an answer.
"Nothing, I was just wondering..."
"What?"
"If you two are in love, why haven't you two gotten married yet?"
"What are you saying!? Dante, who taught you that?" Pamela blushed as she tried to find words to say.
"No one, I am smart. That's why." Dante said and flashed his sister a smile.
"I am still too young for that, anyway." Pamela replied confidently.
"Nah, don't kid me. The elder told me, once both parties are fifteen, they can get married. And you just turned fifteen yesterday, isn't it?" Dante said proudly.
"..." Pamela just looked away and refused to answer him. She, for no reason, like looking at the stars, whenever she is lonely, the stars seems to respond to her and gave her warmth.
*
Benny knew it was the perfect timing to use it. He had it for a long time ago, but he always couldn’t open the lock, he forgot to bring the key, Courage. He knew he must succeed today, for tomorrow would be Valentine's day. He waited until the sun set and walked to her house.
*
Pamela, as usual, was looking at the stars but this time, she noticed something different. The stars were disappearing slowly, till the last two. A red star and a blue star, both were shinning as brightly as possible. She was wondering about them when he saw Benny standing at the roof opposites hers. Benny focused and his aura filled the whole place. He looked at her and shouted, "Heaven and Man as One: Rainbow Bridge!" Explosion flew into the sky and emitted a strong light from above. The light dispersed into seven colours and surrounded both of them. A bridge was created and Pamela walked towards it. She liked the feeling she was experiencing and broke into a run. Benny had reached the center of the bridge before her and smiled at her.
"Do you like this, I trained it specially for tonight, which is the day I would proposed to you." Benny said and caught her arm. He took a ring and slipped it on Pamela's finger.
"Would you marry me?" He said as he looked into her eyes. The look made Pamela melt and she was shaking, with joy.
"I do, I would, I..." Before she could finish, Benny had already hugged her tightly. She was sure everything would work out perfectly for both of them...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110821893523799891?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110821893523799891/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110821893523799891' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110821893523799891'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110821893523799891'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/02/valentines-day-special-shall-we-get.html' title='Valentine&apos;s Day Special: Shall we get married? (Part One)'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110758889285057383</id><published>2005-02-05T15:12:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-02-05T15:35:34.670+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Next on Magical26...</title><content type='html'>As the story progess, more mysterious characters are coming out. Very soon, our heros will be able to meet them and find out more about them. Who is the "He" and "She" in the previous chapter? Are you able to guess it out? Back to the story..

What is the ritual of darkness? What will happened to kenneth? Will he be able to save doris, or die trying? All this will be revealed in the next chapter of Magical 2/6: Pursuit of Darkness. Releashed on 13-2-2005.

Something to look forward to, the fight bewteen Kenneth and Elnoyle. The mixed emotions in Kenneth's as he tried to fight with his blood lust and doris's big escape.

P.s: I hope i will remeber to write all these down. Forgive me if i don't but i will try!



&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110758889285057383?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110758889285057383/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110758889285057383' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110758889285057383'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110758889285057383'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/02/next-on-magical26.html' title='Next on Magical26...'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110758667032744003</id><published>2005-02-05T14:56:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-02-05T14:57:50.326+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter III: Paths to... </title><content type='html'>Chapter III: Paths to...

He sat on the cliff and looked down. The waves of the sea crawled slowly and he just stared at the waves. The waves represented his heart, his soul and his mind. Are they worthy of it; "Yes" would be his answer. His heart came and went like the waves and it was impossible for him to calm himself. A new reign of feeling flowed through his body, and he had prepared himself for it. It was chaos, he could feel it, but could he defeat and conquer it? He, after all, was just a mortal, waiting for the sun to set. The wind suddenly stopped and the waves had vanished, he knew it was time for him to go, to be his own Master of Destiny. His eyes tinkled with a tinge sorrow as he set off to find him...
&lt;em&gt;            Two bite marks on his neck...Blood all drained...might be an animal...strange...dark figure leaving the room...others were all killed...no one was spared...bodies disappearing after that night...&lt;/em&gt;
Thinking of the past make him wanted to have the urge to kill. He composed himself and left the cliff, walking forward into the nowhere. He knew they would meet someday and he was ready. As long as he could still remember who he was, as long as he still bear the surname, "Salvatore". He brandished his sword and cut open a path in front of him. It was his path, he had chosen this. It was too late to regret this anymore and he stepped boldly into the path he had opened. When he opened his eyes again, he froze and his hands was clamped into a fist. The figure walked towards him and said softly, "So we meet again, Brother."
*
She was alone again, the feeling was just too familiar. It was because people was scared of him. Even her parents and friends forsake her. She didn't know what to do, she just want company. It all started on her 10th birthday.
&lt;em&gt;The candles were burning brightly on her cake and she was memorised by them. But everyone was telling her to stop looking at them and blow the candles off. She didn't want to but her mother forced her too so she blew them off with reluctance. The candles dies off and she feel sorry for them. The other kids were shouting and yelling happily, not knowing the pain she was going through. Some sort of energy was growing in her little body. She was in pain and let the energy out. The candles were lit up again to the surprise of everybody. The kid next to her and tried to extinguish them but the candles lit up again. Everyone was staring at her and she didn't like the feeling at all. Unable to control herself, she ran out of the house and everywhere she went the plants withered and people around her lost their energy and collapsed. She didn't know what to do and just walked forward. Before she knew it, she had landed in a foreign land. A woman was sitting there on the ground and she was opening her arms wide open. Her eyes wasn't the same as the others and she ran into her arms...&lt;/em&gt;
"Must I really go back, will she accept me again for what I did to her?" She thought as she weeped. She had made up her mind, she would go back. She would follow her own path. She was the only person who knew her powers were not a curse, a burden. It was a gift...  


&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110758667032744003?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110758667032744003/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110758667032744003' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110758667032744003'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110758667032744003'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/02/chapter-iii-paths-to.html' title='Chapter III: Paths to... '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110698167938032200</id><published>2005-01-29T14:52:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-01-29T14:54:39.380+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Two: Ritual of Darkness</title><content type='html'>Chapter Two: Ritual of Darkness

Doris pushed him away and tried to get out of his grip. She wiped her mouth so furiously with her palm that blood dripped from her lips. Tears of anger fell from her eyes as she stared at him. She gave him a hard stare and flung herself out of the window, hoping to meet her knight-in-shinning-armour waiting for her on the ground. However, Elnoyle caught her in a fraction of a second and threw her back into the castle.
"You like death so much; I shall grant you a fate worse than death!" Elnoyle shouted at her and cut his own wrist. His hand dropped into the ground and a dark aura enveloped him. Doris stared at the monster that was projecting the image and gasped in surprise as the hand started to mutate. Elnoyle laughed as he saw the look on Doris's face, "I wonder what will happen, when he did?" Doris looked away from him and prayed for Kenneth safety.
*
It sucked the energy from the minions around and grew bigger. When it had finished, it had a form of its own, resembling Elnoyle. It huge arms crashed into the ground and created a shockwave radius around him. Kenneth was unable to get any closer and was forced to retreat. The monster continued to attack Kenneth with vicious strength and accuracy. At the 20th stroke, a pool of blood was created; drowning the corpses and Kenneth was losing power. He was, however, still at the peak of his blood lust and controlled the blood around like a puppet. He used the blood as a shield to block the attacks but the monster was able to absorb in the blood and Kenneth was left as vulnerable as before. Kenneth took off the bracelet that Brenda had given him which controlled his blood usage and threw it away. He let his blood flow profusely and focused. Kenneth drew a ying-yang seal with his hands and it absorbed the blood around. The seal grew bigger and bigger and Kenneth released it at the monster. The seal spilt into four more duplicate and aimed for the same target. All of them hit and a blood eruption was created in the middle of all that and the monster was defeated. Kenneth motioned for the blood to crash through the castle's defence and went inside.
*
"I assure you that were a very nice show. Be prepared to see the one you love under my control, when I could play with him, isn’t the feeling great?" Elnoyle said and emit a hollow laughter.  A blood claw spear strike through him while he was still laughing and pierced through his heart.
"I would not be controlled by you. Let Doris go or else, I will make you beg like a dog." Kenneth threatened as he took a sword and put it on Elnoyle's neck. Elnoyle flipped kick him and took the spear out from his body. The spear melted into oblivion and disappeared. He charged towards Kenneth in a flash and threw a series of punches at Kenneth and pin him to a wall. He took of his cloak and threw it at Kenneth. The cloak turned into a cross and fixed itself onto the wall. Kenneth was forced up the cross and was pinned there. Elnoyle clapped his hands and announced loudly, "Welcome to the ritual of Darkness..." Nails were staked at his hands and feet and the cross caught on fire. It was a red flame; it was burning with the power of hatred.

&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110698167938032200?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110698167938032200/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110698167938032200' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110698167938032200'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110698167938032200'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/01/chapter-two-ritual-of-darkness.html' title='Chapter Two: Ritual of Darkness'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110640093028470479</id><published>2005-01-22T21:34:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-01-22T21:46:24.823+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter One: The Darkness</title><content type='html'>Chapter One: The Darkness

Somewhere, in the heart of the darkness, he lies asleep. His source of food would be blood, the rich flowing blood in the veins of young virgins. That was his life, his mission and his power. And tonight, he wants more, more than ever before. Yet, he feels a blood lust stronger than him, it frightened him, but he was curious. He looked at the full moon in the starless sky and jumped out of the building with the speed of a beast. His name was Sylvester Salvatore.
*
Kenneth crushed the fiend he held in one hand and faced the others. It had been a long night, but he loved the feeling of killing those fiends one by one. He was at the peak of his powers and nothing could stop him. He waited for the fiends to strike as he admired the battlefield which he created. Corpses of fiends lay around, emitting a foul aura as they rot. Thousand of fiends crowded around him but he was not afraid. He let down a drop of blood onto the floor and smiled. It was the smile of death. The drop of blood merged with the dry blood on the floor and it grew bigger and bigger, covering the whole ground. The blood rose and rushed at the fiends, like a huge tsunami, the fiends were swallowed into it. Kenneth gave off a sinister laugh as more fiends came out of the castle entrance to replace those who had died.
*
Doris was lying on the floor, lifelessly when she saw a light in front of her. She struggled to her feet and walked toward it. The light grew stronger and she reached a huge door. She touched the door and words appeared on the door. "A new beginning...A new chapter...A new era...A new power...A new Hero..., are you able to accept it.?" She was wondering what the words means when the door suddenly burst open and a long twirling staircase appeared in front of her. "Doris..." A faint voice floated from above and she looked up. It was Kenneth and the sight of him make her tears flowed down vigorously. She could not stop herself as she ran up the stairs, running as fast as her feet could go. Yet, Kenneth seems to be walking further and further from her. She shouted for him to slow down, but he ignored her and kept on advancing. She did not give up and soon only a few stairs separated him and Doris. She walked on forward but the stairs below her gave way and she started to drop down. Kenneth grabbed her in time and she turned to face him. It was not Kenneth, it was Elnoyle. He smiled at her and let go of her. This time, she did not had anyone to save her. She was alone, in the bottomless pit of Elnoyle's castle.
She woke up, almost instantly. She had been having the same dream over and over again for a few nights. It was as if someone wants to talk to her through the dream but Elnoyle managed to appear in the last scene and broke the connection. She was certain the dream was telling her something, but she was too sad to think of anything. She walked out of her room and walked slowly to the main hall. Elnoyle was having a feast with other demons in the center of the room. The room was decorated with bats and decomposed heads were hung from the ceiling. It was a rare occasion, Elnoyle don't really like company and hated decoration. She soon knew why as she stared at the other side of the room. It was a monster with a very huge eye and it was projecting something like a television. She walked swiftly towards it and looked at it. She stared at it, rooted to the ground, and her mind was racing. She could not believe what she saw. It was Kenneth and he was just outside the castle, fighting those fiends.
"Do you like what you see now?" Elnoyle hugged her from behind and whispered into her ears. She pushed him away and shouted back, "Call your fiends back, I want to see Kenneth now!" Elnoyle just smiled and replied softly, "I won't, anyway, you don't have to see him. You are MINE now." Elnoyle said and pulled Doris to his lips and kissed her.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110640093028470479?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110640093028470479/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110640093028470479' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110640093028470479'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110640093028470479'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/01/chapter-one-darkness.html' title='Chapter One: The Darkness'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110586822387565180</id><published>2005-01-16T17:25:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-01-22T20:17:46.360+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Author's Note</title><content type='html'>Wee... Finally finished Volume One. I am so happy. Volume two is coming out, so wait for it. Debut at next week. =) Most of the people on the "Light" side is out so left those from the "Dark" side, eg. Slyvester, Kenneth, and crap. I will try to improve on my writing skill to make it more enjoyable, so please bear with my lousy english. You might notice the characters changing as I am too lazy to refer back to volume one itself or I just want to change them. So bear that in mind. And the Celestial beasts are coming back, duh, with a new sets of skills. TO make things more interesting. Yeap, that's about it. =)
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110586822387565180?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110586822387565180/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110586822387565180' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110586822387565180'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110586822387565180'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/01/authors-note.html' title='Author&apos;s Note'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110586732902316941</id><published>2005-01-16T17:21:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-01-16T17:22:09.023+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy-Six: Farewell Forever?</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy-Six: Farewell Forever?

"Yes, the seed you are holding is the sacred seed of light. I hope you will put it to good use. Each of you has one of the seeds, I suppose. Benny is holding the seed of Courage, the one who has the courage to face all odds to continue going. Pamela is holding the seed of Vitality, the one who has the power to keep on living for. Joanne has the seed of Intelligence, the one who can keep a cool head during times even where darkness is strong. Fate has the seed of Miracle, one miracle leads to another. Joan has the seed of Colours; she would be able to fill this dark world with colours that no one can imagine. A pity, I still got two left." Gale said and produced two seeds from his palm. One gave off darkness so strong that it could engulf all of them but the other seed managed to absorb most of the darkness and purify it. Destiny could sense souls from the two seeds but he is unable to identify it, yet they seem familiar.
"The seed of Darkness, the one who can wield the dark and fight the Darkness; The seed of purification, the one who has the power to purify the darkness. Can you feel the energy radiating from them, I presume, I will meet them soon, but for now, that is all I can say. I had provided with all I had, the rest is up to you. But one last word of advice, No one is what they seems to be. Be careful who you made friends with, farewell, young heroes. I can open a warp portal for you to go where you wanted. Who wants to go first?" Gale asked. Joanne walked forward and was about to enter it when Fate stopped her, "Don't you want to travel together?"
"I prefer to go along; I just want to discover my past by myself. We will meet again, I promise." Joanne said and squeezed her hand. Something wet dripped onto Fate's hand as Joanne went to the portal. Joan looked at them and walked forward to the portal. She smiled and said, "I need to go to the Everlasting Spring of Avalon, let's meet again...someday." She went into the portal and disappeared like Joanne did. Benny and Pamela came next and Pamela said, "We are going to the Kingdom of Snow to search a blacksmith who will be able to improve our swords, till then, we shall part. They disappeared and Destiny and Fate were left.
Destiny looked at Fate and asked, "Where would you like to go?"
Fate replied with hesitation, "I want to meet my mother, I want go to the town of Oblivion, where my mother reside.
Destiny opened his eyes in surprise and asked, "How did you know she is there, it had been fifty years. Fate opened her palm and showed Destiny her seed, "It told me." Destiny nodded and smiled, "Yes, let's just go there." Fate looked at Destiny with her green emerald and nodded. They stepped into the portal and disappeared, wondering what the world holds for them, what surprises will they have and most importantly, will be they able to beat the darkness.
So many queries but they will be answered one by one...someday. The world's only hope, the heroes of Light. They will be able to piece the world back, one by one, like a gigantic puzzle. They will face many dangers but hope will always be around to show them the way. No matter how dark the darkness it, the light will always be in their hearts...

                     ~End of Magical 2/6--Volume One: The Heroes of Light~
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110586732902316941?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110586732902316941/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110586732902316941' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110586732902316941'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110586732902316941'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/01/chapter-seventy-six-farewell-forever.html' title='Chapter Seventy-Six: Farewell Forever?'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110526299521385470</id><published>2005-01-09T17:21:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2005-01-09T17:29:55.213+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy-Five: Answers and more Questions</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy-Five: Answers and more Questions

Destiny walked inside the room and found himself on the sea. He could not believe his eyes as he looked around. It was indeed the sea. He wanted to discuss this with the others when he realised they were not with him. He waded through the water and found a bundle some distance away. He picked it up and opened it. It was a small crest. He examined it and saw a seed flew down from and caught it in time. He looked at the seed and a white light was emitted from it and swallowed him. His eyes fluttered open and he found himself back on solid ground.
"Finally, you are back. I assume you got this too?" Fate said as soon as he regained conscious and showed him a seed. Destiny thought for a moment and opened his palm to reveal a shiny seed.
"I think so, what just happened. I had a dream of some kind." Destiny asked.
"I am afraid, that is my fault. I wanted to test you, the final test." A man holding a mace walked into the room. Though he sounded young, his face had betrayed his age. His skin was wrinkled but yet the aura around him was overwhelming. He walked slowly to Destiny and looked at him. The old man nodded and bowed to him.
"I haven't introduced myself yet, how rude I am. Age is getting onto me, I am afraid. I am Sage Gale while some call me Tianlai, which means coming from the heavens." Gale said and waved his mace around. Wooden chairs appeared round the room and he ordered the rest to sit. They sat down obediently and waited.
"I believe I know the reason you want to come here, some came for adventure, some came because they have to and some came for answers." Gale said and looked at Fate when he said the last word and continued, "I may not be able to give you what you wish, but I think, I hope I can guide you into the right path. Now, who will like to start first?"
Fate trembled slightly as she spoke. She was this close to uncovering her past but she was also afraid, it might not be as nice as she wanted it to be. "Please, tell me. Who exactly am I? Why is everyone so afraid of the word "Ancient"?"    
"The Ancients are the most feared race in Enova now due to a tragic incident that happened about fifty years ago. Ancients were actually normal people but they held extreme great powers which were passed down from generations by generation. They had the power to control their aura and turned them into devastating attacks which people refer as "Magic". Not only that, they had the power to summon Guardian Beasts, which will aid them in battle. However, they did not abuse their powers and harm any innocent people. They feared the humans as much as human fear them so they prefer to live beyond the sea, away from the humans. But, the fear in the human hearts soon turned ugly and they were determined to get rid of the ancients, their fear. The Ancients did not want to fight with them and tried to negotiate with the humans but they were at a disadvantage and many were burned to death. Only one girl managed to escape from the humans and that is your mother, Galois. She married a human man and led a normal life. She lost her powers eventually and the legend of the Ancients was rarely heard until you were born, Fate." Gale paused and looked at Fate.
"You were born with the powers of the Ancients, the power they feared. The townspeople tried to kill you but your mother sent you to Earth before they reached you, which is why you ended up on Earth. That is basically the whole story."
Fate took in harsh breaths as she tried to absorb in the whole truth. Everyone was looking at her as she tried to ignore those glaring eyes. Destiny quickly asked a question to break the tense mood. "But I thought the Guardian Beast belonged to the gods?"
Gale replied without hesitation, "Yes, you will have to first defeat the gods and prove your powers to the Guardian Beast before you are able to summon them." Fate still looked a bit uneasy even though the mood was back to normal.
Gale muttered something to Fate and she immediately brightened up. She nodded her head and smiled.
"Being an Ancient doesn't mean its bad or anything, right. Why should I be sad, right everyone." Fate announced to the rest. Everyone cheered for Fate when she said that.
Destiny turned serious and asked him the next question. The reason they came for, Kenneth. Gale frowned and produced a mirror. He threw it into the sky and it covered the whole sky and projected an image. It showed Kenneth going into a dark castle. The gate was guarded by thousand of monsters but Kenneth just snapped his fingers and as his blood covered the all of the monsters and he compressed them and reduced them to nothing. He continued on forward and the mirror fell back to Gale's hand.
"He was heading towards Elnoyle's castle. I am afraid nothing can stop him. The blood lust in him is too great; he must face the darkness alone." Gale said before Destiny said anything. It was as if he could read Destiny's mind.
"The only thing you can do is, accept the gift I gave all of you. That will aid you. Gale said softly. Destiny looked at his seed again and had a dreamy feeling again. It was as if the seed wanted to talk to him. He pressed it on his heart hoping Kenneth would be okay.
"The one you are holding is the seed of light. Only the one capable of restoring light back to this world can hold it. You did not choose it, instead, it chose you. You are the chosen one." Gale said as he answered Destiny's query again.
"The seed of light...?"
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110526299521385470?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110526299521385470/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110526299521385470' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110526299521385470'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110526299521385470'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2005/01/chapter-seventy-five-answers-and-more.html' title='Chapter Seventy-Five: Answers and more Questions'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110372068230931856</id><published>2004-12-22T21:03:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-12-22T21:04:42.310+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy-Four: Finally...</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy-Four: Finally...

The smoke had disappeared and Cheng Siang had disappeared. Benny was still standing up with both swords glowing. Benny fell to the ground and the swords stopped glowing. Pamela rushed forward and checked him out. Both his arms were badly injured and his pulse was growing weak. Dennis appeared with Cheng Siang in his arms. Cheng Siang was not injured at all, Dennis had teleported her to safety before Benny could attack back.
"It was smart of him to go into "Ku" position to counter my attack. He would first absorb the damage I inflicted on him and countered me with twice the damage, a pity, he failed." Cheng Siang said.
"What did you do to him, what happened to his arms?" Pamela demanded.
"He might not be able to use his arms anymore. The feathers were shot at a very high speed; the impact to his arm will be very hard. That is his reward for opposing me." Cheng Siang replied.
"Now, it's time to play with this little girl, it's my turn now." Dennis said and approached Pamela. Pamela picked up Frost with her trembling hand and defended. Dennis came over brushed Frost away.
"It's no use; you have no strength left to defend yourself. Prepare to beg for mercy." Dennis said as his eyes turned serious. He focused and his teeth grew sharper and he grew claws. Dennis licked his teeth and went for Pamela. He slashed Pamela but Explosion took the hit. Benny stood up and focused. Dennis clawed Explosion and it flew away. He went straight for Benny this time and he had nothing to defend himself this time. He braced himself for Dennis's attack when suddenly a flash of light appeared from the sky and Destiny and Fate landed on Dennis.
"Nice cushion, I wonder what brand is this." Destiny said and looked down.
"Awesome brand, never heard of it. But it's so soft." Fate said as she curled up like a kitten.
"Grrr, can you please get off my back?" Dennis growled and both of them jumped in surprise.
"It's alive! Cool..." Destiny said and landed beside and supported Benny.
"I told you its "Awesome"." Fate said and went towards Pamela and transferred her aura to her. Pamela was healed within seconds and was able to move her arms. Joanne and Joan rushed forward to them and high-five.
"Both of you are finally back, time to rock." Joanne said.
"Are both of you aright?" Joan inquired.
Dennis grew irritated and growled. Everyone was blown away. "GRR! I am still here, time for Dennis Special!" Dennis focused and he started to glow. A voice came from above the clouds and said, "Dennis, that is enough. The trial is over."
"What, that isn't fair. I just started!" Dennis retorted back.
"I say, Stop." The voice said calmly and Dennis stopped glowing. He teleported away and Cheng Siang walked away. The door opened and they walked inside, to meet the Sage.

&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110372068230931856?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110372068230931856/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110372068230931856' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110372068230931856'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110372068230931856'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/12/chapter-seventy-four-finally.html' title='Chapter Seventy-Four: Finally...'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110233410228346942</id><published>2004-12-06T19:54:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-12-06T19:55:02.283+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy-Three: Gremlin Down</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy-Three: Gremlin Down

The smoke slowly disappeared and Ying Zi was still alright. The blast was unable to penetrate her shield and she was dealt no damage. On the other hand, Omega was panting and was unable to attack any more. Destiny focused and Omega turned back into the crystal and Destiny attached back to his bracelet.
"You had done well; I will defeat her for sure." Destiny said to the crystal and focused. A chain appeared and he wrapped it round Gremlin. Gremlin tried to break out of his grip but it was too tight. Destiny nodded at Fate and she focused. She summoned thunder clouds and strike the chain. The chain transmitted the electricity to Gremlin and shocked it. Ying Zi laughed and said, "That kind of low-level electricity wouldn't be able to do anything. You better give up, you can never defeat me."
"If this kind of electricity can't touch it, I believe if I add some heat to it, it will work." Destiny said and Fate focused. She cast Blaze and heated the chain up. The chain was quick to absorb the heat and transmitted it to Gremlin. Though its skin was very hard, it can't endure electricity and heat together. Ying Zi knew this would be at her advantage and focused. The chain was slashed into pieces and Gremlin broke from its grip. Gremlin took the chance and attacked Destiny. Destiny shielded himself from the blow but the force generated from its fist still pushed Destiny backwards by a few feet. Gremlin attacked in a series of punches and broke his shield. Destiny tried focusing again but the crystal did not react this time and he was sent flying. He heard a crack and knew some of his bones were broken. He struggled to his feet but he was accompanied by Fate who had been punched by Gremlin too. He caught her in time but she was also badly injured.
"Is there no way to destroy this monster? All my magic had been used on him, he is practically invincible." Fate asked.
"Yes, if we can defeat Ying Zi, there is nothing Gremlin can do to us. We just have to wait for an opening and attack her." Destiny replied.
"It is not possible, she has Gremlin as a weapon and she still has the shield which can block even Omega's Cannon." Fate said.
"We will just have to pray that she did not have time to use it. You distract her and I attack her with the sword." Destiny said and nodded. Fate rushed at Ying Zi with the dagger and attacked her. Fate was unable to touch her at all as she was beaten by Gremlin. Destiny took the chance and attacked Ying Zi from behind. She immediately focused and a shield appeared but it flickered and disappeared. Destiny immediately slashed her and she lost her concentration. Gremlin started to fade away and disappeared.
"This isn't possible, how did this happen. Why am I unable to summon a shield, how did this happen?" Ying Zi demanded.
"Your shield must have been destroyed by Omega just now. It must have affected it somehow. Your Gremlin needs your concentration to survive, once you are attacked, it will disappeared. You had lost." Destiny said and went to Fate.
"Yes, both of you had won. You may proceed to the exit now." Ying Zi said and walked away. A door appeared and they entered it.
"We finally defeated her, we can finally meet them again." Fate said as they were teleported back to the scene.
"I wonder what they are doing." Destiny said.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110233410228346942?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110233410228346942/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110233410228346942' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110233410228346942'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110233410228346942'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/12/chapter-seventy-three-gremlin-down.html' title='Chapter Seventy-Three: Gremlin Down'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110222904496547925</id><published>2004-12-05T14:33:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-12-05T14:44:04.966+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy-Two: Defying Heaven</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy-Two: Defying Heaven

"Heaven and Man as One, that is the technique that every swordsman will want to master, how did you learn that?" Pamela asked in surprise as she sensed Benny's aura. The aura he was giving out was enough to kill a low-level monster and it was almost suffocating her.
"I didn't know at all, just after I recovered from the witch's spell, I just learned it. Maybe it was also because I wanted to protect you. I don't want you to get hurt because of me, never ever again." Benny replied and looked at Cheng Siang. He took Explosion and charged at Cheng Siang. He slashed at her but was unable to touch her and passed through her.
"So what if you have the heaven on your side, you still can't touch me. What can you do?" Cheng Siang said and smiled. Benny returned back a smile and Cheng Siang gasped suddenly and her right arm was injured.
"What is this, you should not have been able to touch me just now. What did you do to me?" Cheng Siang demanded.
"I had enhanced Explosion with the element of wind. I had set the wind to attack you after I had attacked you. You will not be able to judge the timing fast enough and I will be able to attack you." Benny said and charged at her again. This time, Cheng Siang did not take any chance. She released a rain of feathers at Benny but he just burned them by a shield made of fire. Benny slashed at Cheng Siang and she dodged that blow.
"You do have some powerful strokes, but this is where it's going to get interesting." Cheng Siang said as she focused. Feathers started to flow into the room and landed on the floor. The feathers then started to whirl around like a twister and advanced towards them. "Feather Twister!" Cheng Siang shouted as the twister whirled around the room, collecting more momentum and rushed towards Benny. Benny focused and Explosion glowed again. He raised Explosion and slammed it hard on the ground. A big hole appeared and separated them from the twister. He then focused again and drew a magic seal on the floor. The seal glowed and a black hole appeared and sucked the twister in and disappeared with it.
"Is that all you got? Don't underestimate the power of Heaven and Man as One. Those who defy shall be slain by this blade of mine." Benny said as he pointed Explosion as Cheng Siang.
"Don't think too highly of yourself, that is just a prelude. The show's just starting, so sit back and relax!" Cheng Siang shouted and the ground started to shake and a shadow appeared behind her. It came forward and they could see what it was. It was a small chicken.
"HAHA, are you out of your mind, even you can't do anything to me, what can this little chick do? Don't make me laugh." Benny said and shook his head.
"No, the chicken is no ordinary chicken. If you notice, you are the one who releases the highest aura around here. Dennis and Cheng Siang did not release even a bit of it, even the chicken too. It takes great effort to release aura like yours but it takes even more training to compress their aura. Be careful, they haven't really shown their strength yet." Pamela explained.
Benny nodded and the chicken came towards him. The chicken started dancing and Benny stared at it. Benny shook his head and tried to swipe the chicken away with Explosion. The chicken danced again and Explosion was unable to do anything to it.
It danced again and Benny was suddenly thrown backwards by an unseen force. Benny summoned the power of the wind and it cushioned him from hitting the wall.
"Taste the power of Dancing Chicken, HAHAHA! It uses the power of dancing to release an energy force which will be able to damage the enemy and defended at the same time." Cheng Siang said and laughed.
"Its' not use in whatever you do, this chicky can't do anything and I already found it weakness. It is still a chick after all, it is so easy to defeat it." Benny said and advanced towards Cheng Siang. Cheng Siang released a furry of feathers at Benny but they were again burned down by the shield of fire and Benny took the chance to attack Cheng Siang. Cheng Siang did not have enough time to react and was slashed by Benny. She fell to the ground and checked herself. Her body had been paralysed by Benny's sword and she was unable to do anything. The chicken did not do anything and just swayed away, cooing softly. The air around it had disappeared and it seems like a normal chicken. Benny picked up the chicken and it did not resist. Benny flicked it away and it flew away.
"The chicken was just an diversion, you were behind it all along. All your tricks had been tried on me, I wonder what you can do next, Cheng Siang?" Benny said as Cheng Siang stood up.
"I will never lose to you. So what if that was the case, let me show you my true power?" Cheng Siang focused and feathers surrounded her. The feathers were pieced onto her skin and became her armour.
"This is my ultimate skill, these feathers are able to block any attack and reflect them. I only used this when the opponent had broken through my intangible technique. You are the first in this century to make me does that. Prepare for my finale!" Cheng Siang shouted and rose her hands up and gathers bolts of feathers into a huge ball of energy. She released it at Benny and Benny focused and made a shield around him. The huge ball of energy crashed through the shield and rushed for Benny. Benny brought Explosion up and defended himself from the energy ball. The energy ball did not disperse and pushed Benny back by a few steps. Another energy ball appeared from behind it and aimed for Pamela. Pamela did not have anything to defend her nor did she have any strength left and Benny was too far away to protect her. The energy ball was reaching her when Frost suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked the blow for her.
"Impossible, how did you managed to control Frost too, you are too weak to do anything?" Cheng Siang demanded.
"It wasn't me, it was Benny. He controlled Frost and saved me, though I don't know the reason why." Pamela said softly and looked at Benny. He came towards her and took Frost with one hand and Explosion with the other.
"I could fell your soul running through me when you were almost hit by the energy ball and Frost just responded to me and let me control her it." Benny said and went into a "Ku" stance. The entire aura had disappeared from him and he just stood there.
"Let's end this, Cheng Siang." Benny said. Cheng Siang focused and feathers started to appeared around the room. The feathers turned as sharp as knife and circled Benny. "Thousand Feathers Barrage!" Cheng Siang shouted and the feathers started to twirl around the room and attacked Benny. Benny did not do anything to block and was attacked head on. Pamela shouted as the feathers hit him. A huge explosion was heard and the room started to shook. Dennis opened his eyes and focused. Cheng Siang and Benny had both disappeared in the smoke...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110222904496547925?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110222904496547925/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110222904496547925' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110222904496547925'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110222904496547925'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/12/chapter-seventy-two-defying-heaven.html' title='Chapter Seventy-Two: Defying Heaven'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110181856407820000</id><published>2004-11-30T20:39:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-30T20:42:44.080+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy-One: Omega Cannon </title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy-One: Omega Cannon

The crystal started to twist itself and it exploded and dust started to fell to the ground.
"Looks like you had force your crystal too much, WAHAHA!" Ying Zi said and laughed loudly.
"Ying Zi, I advise you to look around you. I had already summoned my monster." Destiny said and told Fate to move backward. Destiny focused and the dust grew heavier and heavier.
"Destiny, is your monster a vacuum cleaner? You are going to clean up all the dust to show me how to use it and sell to me?" Ying Zi said and laughed.
"Ying Zi, don't you insult me. Make sure you peel your eyes open and make them big and wide." Destiny said as he moved backwards and joined Fate.
"Destiny, I see nothing there, just some black cannons aiming at it...black cannons!" Ying Zi looked around and said. Dozen of cannon surrounded Ying Zi and Gremlin. Destiny ordered and the cannons started firing at her. Ying Zi focused and a barrier protected her from the cannonballs. Gremlin punched the cannonballs away and growled softly. The cannonballs dropped to the ground and stayed there.
"Destiny, I underestimated you. The dust was just a cover for the cannons set up, right. Unfortunately, these cannons can't deal any damage to me what so ever." Ying Zi said and laughed. She ordered Gremlin to attack them and laughed again.
"How about some of my attacks... ARGH!!!" Ying Zi shouted as a electric current started to flow through her body and Gremlin was growling in pain. She tried to protect herself by casting the barrier again but the electric current continued to flow through her.
"Ying Zi, how come the smart you fall for my little trap. You were right about the dust part, but terribly wrong about the cannonballs. They were not meant to hit you, instead looked around you. They were meant to produce a force field around you, a field that will send about a million volts of electricity through your body. The more Gremlin moves, the more volts you will suffer. Lucky for you that Gremlin had absorbed most of the electricity or you won't be the celestial Pig anymore. You will be a roasted Pig. This will stall enough time for me to recover Fate's injuries." Destiny explained as he sat on the ground and focused. His eyes turned blue as he put his palms on Fate and transferred his aura to Fate and blood started to drip from his mouth. Fate saw this and make him stopped the transfusion.
"You are also injured; don't transfer your entire aura to me. I am fine, really." Fate said as she stood up and steadied herself.
"You had lesser defence than me and you crashed through more trees than me, your injuries are much harsher. I still got a lot of aura left, just let me cure you." Destiny argued but was stopped by Fate. 
"I said no! Listen to me, just once. I really don't you to lose anymore blood. I can't stand it, please. Your crystal is now " Fate pleaded and looked at Destiny.
"I respect your decision, just be careful. Focus more aura on defending rather than on your magic. It is very dangerous, once Gremlin attacks you the next time, you would be dead meat." Destiny replied and looked back at Fate. A loud explosion was heard and Gremlin had broken through the barrier.
"I never knew that big oaf is that powerful to break through so fast. This is going to be a tough fight. Fate, I want you to stay here." Destiny said as he walked forward.
"No, I am going to fight with you. We have to go through thick and thin together, I won't let you fight alone. I want your brain to register someone called Fate." Fate said as she walked in front of Destiny.
"Your magic can't harm Gremlin, what can you do." Destiny said as he stopped Fate.
"Even if my magic can't, I can still use it to protect you. I just want to be by your side, always." Fate said and continued forward. Destiny knew it was impossible to get the message through her head so he just concentrated on winning this.
"Good boy, Gremlin. A little bit more and we will be out of that little trap." Ying Zi said and laughed.
"Ying Zi, if you had noticed the change of wind just now, you should discover something more, other the cannons." Destiny said as Gremlin broke through the force field.
"Yes, I had sensed something very strong. But it must had been a illusion, a kid like you wouldn't be able to do something well. Look at the force field, what's the use." Ying Zi said.
"The force field doesn't matter anymore. It was just a stall for time, for it to come out." Destiny said and focused. The cannons started disappearing and the clouds started to turned grey. A huge shadow appeared in front of Gremlin and disappeared again. It appeared beside Destiny and he patted it.
"Time to show them, what you are made of, Omega. Omega Cannon" Destiny said and ordered it to attack. Lightning started to strike as Omega focused its energy. A huge cannon appeared on Omega's back and he fired it. A huge burst of light was fired from the cannon and hit Gremlin. Gremlin blocked the light without a scratch and Ying Zi laughed again but was stopped by Destiny.
"Ying Zi, don't be too overconfident. Omega had the ability to adept and learns fast, if that light cannon was unable to hit you, it would try again with more power. It would repeat the process until the target is dead. You will lose." Destiny said and ordered Omega to attack again. Gremlin blocked again but this time he was pushed back by a few steps.
Omega attacked again but this time Ying Zi protected with the barrier and prevented Gremlin from any harm.
"Destiny, did I mention that my barrier can overcome any force and will increase its defence when it is hit again. It is my ultimate defence!" Ying Zi said as Omega increased it strength and attacked again. The attack failed but Ying Zi was pushed back a few steps.
"Very well then, 200% power to defence!" Ying Zi shouted as the barrier around her grew bigger and much firmer.
"Omega, 200% power to attack! Fire!" Destiny shouted and Omega focused all of its energy on the cannon. He shot the burst of light at Ying Zi and she focused all of her energy on her shield. The light hit her and a big explosion was heard...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110181856407820000?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110181856407820000/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110181856407820000' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110181856407820000'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110181856407820000'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-seventy-one-omega-cannon.html' title='Chapter Seventy-One: Omega Cannon '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110178838976182788</id><published>2004-11-30T13:19:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-30T23:48:12.306+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventy: Unbreakable Bond</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventy: Unbreakable Bond

"Where am I, how did I get here? What is this place?" Benny said as he walked aimlessly. He reached a room and opened the door. There was bubbles floating around and he went forward to look at them. He was about to touch one of them when Cheng Siang's voice floated in.
"Kill them. Kill her. Kill Pamela." The voice kept on repeating those three sentences and Benny was having a serious headache. He tried to shake it out of his head but he was unable to do so. He fell to the ground but the voice did not go away. He crawled forward and looked at the bubbles. The first bubble was Destiny's face and Benny examined it. The bubbles started to break and pieces of it flew away.
"Destiny's bubble just broke, what is this? Wait a minute, who's Destiny." Benny said as the voice flew in again and more bubbles broke. Benny fell to the ground again as the bubbles broke and his headache grew worse. All the bubbles were broken except one, Pamela's. Cheng Siang's voice flew in again, "That is your mortal enemy, kill her, KILL HER! Show your hatred, deny all emotions!"
Benny had a terrible headache and his soul sort of flew out of his body and he just lied there. For what seems like an eternity, he just lied there, unable to move, until a flash of light appeared at the end of the room. He was able to walk now and he walked slowly to the other side of the room. He opened the door slightly and saw a girl crying. He went over and saw a boy, full of injuries holding a doll and giving it to the girl.
"Here your doll back, I beat those bullies up, you won't be bullied now." The boy said as he walked away.
"What's your name?" The girl shouted after him.
"Benny." The boy stopped and told her.
"Mine's Pamela. Thank you for getting the doll back" Pamela said as she held the doll tightly in her arms.
"That was nothing; it was something a guy should do for a girl." Benny said and gave a V-sign at Pamela.
The scene changed again and both of them were sitting together. Benny took out a plastic ring and gave it to Pamela. Pamela looked in amazement as he slipped the ring on her finger.
"What is this for?" Pamela asked as she looked at the ring on her hand.
"This is a ring and I am going to give you a real one someday." Benny said and walked away.
"What's a ring for? Wait up?" Pamela shouted and chased after him.
"It’s a secret." Benny said and ran away, leaving Pamela standing there in bewilderment.
Benny looked in amazement as both of them disappeared and now there were sitting on a swing each. Both of them looked like they were about twelve now.
"Do you know I am the successor to Blazing Sun sect. I am so happy." Benny said as he swung himself up and looked at Pamela. She appeared sad at the thought of Benny being the successor.
"Aren't you happy for now?" Benny asked as he looked at her face.
"No, just that I am the successor to Frozen Dimension sect." Pamela said slowly.
"Does it matter at all, we can still be friends." Benny said and emphasized on the last word.
"Not at all! We will be enemies from now on. Our sects are contradicting each other, even the strokes are. Yours are heavy and slow while ours are delicate and fast. We can't be together!" Pamela shouted and left. She dropped something onto the floor but she never picked it up. Benny came down from the swing and picked it up; it was the ring that he had given her.
"Can't we just train...together?" Benny said and clenched the ring. A tear dropped down.
The scene changed again and it was now on a beach. Benny walked up and saw Pamela sitting beside a guy on the sand. She was talking softly to him and put her head on his shoulder. A monster suddenly appeared from the ocean and attacked them. Benny was about to take out his sword when the guy stood up and confronted the monster. He took out a basketball and bounced it on the sand and threw it at the monster. The ball was shot at the monsters head and it fell to the ocean. Water slashed up and a rainbow appeared over before them. Pamela looked at him and smiled. The guy put his hand on her chin and kissed her. Pamela did not struggle and closed her eyes. The sun set as Benny left silently.
The scene changed again and it was at a funeral now. Pamela stood beside the coffin and cried loudly. Her eyes had turned puffy red from all the crying. Benny went over and comforted her. She hugged him and cried softly.
"He died, right in front of my eyes, on my birthday. You know how much it pains me, I love him so much yet he just died like this. It was a case of commit suicide, why did he choose to end his life like that. Did he ever think of me when he just died, did he know how I will feel? I loved him so much, and yet this is what I get. Is loving him wrong, is it heaven's will?" She wept. Benny took her hands and made her looked at him. She stopped crying and looked at him.
"What did you see in my eyes?" Benny asked softly.
"My reflection..." Pamela answered with a sniff.
"Yes, in my eyes there are only you. Nothing else matter to me anymore. Will you accept me?" Benny asked and took out a ring this time. He slid it down her fingers but she shrank back her fingers and backed off.
"I have to think it over, give me a few days. Please leave me alone now." Pamela said and pushed Benny away.
Everything disappeared and Benny just stood there.
"Pamela, Pamela. I finally remember who she is now." Benny said and all the bubbles started coming back. Cheng Siang's spell over him was broken. The world started to spin and he was snapped back to reality. The light connecting both of them disappeared and both of them awake.
"You haven't really given me an answer after that day." Benny said.
"You should know it by now, I just don't want to waste my time telling you." Pamela said and hugged him.
"Welcome back." Pamela said. Benny nodded and kissed her. Pamela did not struggle and just closed her eyes.
"You owe me you, you kissed him before. I want you to promise me that these lips are only reserved for me, I don't want any one to touch them again." Benny said softly and Pamela nodded her head. Cheng Siang gave a snort and said, "So you had gotten out of my spell, I had underestimated the bond between you two and those swords of yours."
"You know nothing, you freaking chicken. I will show you my true power now." Benny said and let go of Pamela and took up Explosion. He rose it to the sky and thunder started to strike down. Explosion started to glow as Benny's internal strength increased.
"Heaven And Man as One!" Benny shouted as the storm grew harsher and wind started to blow in all directions.
"What! You can't possibly master that." Cheng Siang said, shocked.
Dennis just smiled and said, "Finally, a challenge."
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110178838976182788?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110178838976182788/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110178838976182788' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110178838976182788'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110178838976182788'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-seventy-unbreakable-bond.html' title='Chapter Seventy: Unbreakable Bond'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110165873561833564</id><published>2004-11-29T01:18:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-29T00:18:55.616+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Nine: Pig Jig</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Nine: Pig Jig

"I am the celestial Pig and I am also the Level Boss here. My name is Ying Zi and I just can't stand mushy talks. She had chains all over her body and she wore a ring on each of her fingers and a bracelet on each hand. There was a beautiful necklance around her neck and it glittered in the sun and made a soft rustling noise. Ying Zi focused and monsters appeared. They were like pig except they were holding swords. They charged at Destiny but Destiny just slashed them and defeated them. Ying Zi just smiled at the defeat of her monsters and snapped her fingers. The dead monsters were revived and attacked Destiny again.
"These monsters will never be dead. As long as I am here, they will always be alive. You will soon be drained of your energy and defeating you is not a problem." Ying Zi said and laughed. Fate focused and attacked Ying Zi with Tidal waves but Ying Zi put her hand out and stopped the water. She focused and the water turned into another of her pig-warrior.
"I have the ability to change anything into those pig warriors, try and attack me with magic. The more you attack, the more I can summon." Ying Zi said as she focused once more. One of her rings started to release a mist. Destiny and Fate was soon paralysed by the mist and was unable to move and the pig warriors took the chance and attacked them. The crystal turned into a shield and protected both of them and the dagger flew at Ying Zi to stop her from releasing the mist anymore. Ying Zi focused and another ring started to glow. It produced a shield and protected Ying Zi from the dagger and the mist continued to surround them. Destiny focused and the crystal turned into a fan. The fan started to fan away the mist and released the duo from the agony. Destiny immediately jumped up and attacked Ying Zi with his sword. One of the pig warriors took the blow for Ying Zi and she was unharmed. Fate focused and created a twister and swept all the pigs away. Destiny took this chance and attacked head-on, knowing Ying Zi will have no one to defend her from the attack. Ying Zi screamed but just smiled and said, "Just kidding.". A shield covered her before Destiny could touch her and he jumped back. Destiny tried attacking the shield but found it to be extremely hard and he was unable to break through it.
"Fate, that shield is quite strong, but if we combine your magic and my sword, we could break through it" Destiny said and Fate nodded. Fate focused and cast Holy Light on Destiny's sword and he charged forward and attacked. The shield was broken but Ying Zi was no snail. She immediately focused and the third ring glowed. It produced claws for Ying Zi and she equipped it. She fought with the claws against Destiny's magic sword while Fate started casting spell to reinforce Destiny's sword. Destiny sword started to emit some of the holy light and merged with the dagger and it attacked with Destiny. Ying Zi started to sweat as the fight grew more vicious. She focused and her forth ring produced a scent which blurred Destiny's vision and she evaded his attacks. She took advantage of the situation and scratched Destiny with the claws and his arm bled profusely. He tapped his arm to stop the bleeding but his arm was unable to help him fight and he returned to Fate. Fate froze his arm and loosened the pain. She focused and a huge ice giant was summoned and started to attack Ying Zi while stalling time for Destiny to focus and regained his vision. He jumped on top of the ice giant and attacked Ying Zi with the gun while the giant froze his shots making them more powerful. The shots hit Ying Zi and one of her arm was frozen. But she did not care and attacked them with her claws but Fate blocked her attack by summoning an ice wall between them. Destiny focused and the gun changed into a chain and he threw it around Ying Zi and tied them together. Fate cast Thunder Storm and the lightnings hit the chain and make it more powerful. Ying Zi screamed and said weakly, "So they were right, once you two combined your attack, it was hard to defeat you, but don't think this is the last of me." Ying Zi said and focused. It was the same feeling when Destiny summoned Krystal.
The wind changed and all gathered around Ying Zi and caused the chain to lose control over her and Destiny retraced it. Her hair started to fly and a magic circle appeared below her. The area started to rock and there was a crack in the ground. The crack grew bigger and a hole was created. The trees around melted away and the temperature got pretty hot. Rain started to fall and flooded the hole. The water gathered below and turned into a huge plate and carried the monster up. The monster was gigantic and it was bigger than a dinosaurs. It was furry and red. Its red scaly skin made it even more hideous and ugly.  It two long ears wriggled as it moved around. Its snout sniffed and detected a hostile and it deemed the duo as enemy. Its beady eyes darted across the area and saw the now injured Ying Zi and put its hand down and let Ying Zi ride it. Its huge veins were shown as it punched his fist into the ground and delivered a shockwave to both of them. Destiny tried blocking the shockwave with his shield but the shockwave easily penetrated the shield and hit both of them. Both of them were flung backward and hit a tree each and break through them and hit the trees after them. Destiny got up and threw out blood and counted the distance, they had been thrown back at least a hundred miles and he looked at Fate. Fate was no better than him and threw out blood the moment she touched the ground. They walked back slowly and saw Ying Zi laughing away.
"This is my ultimate pet, it is a messager from hell, Gremlin! That was just a way of welcoming you." Ying Zi said and laughed again.
"Welcome, if he became serious, I think we would be dead by now. I think we are in for a rough fight. I think it's time to show her my true power!" Destiny thought and focused. The wind gathered around him and he threw the crystal up again. Krystal did not appear this time, it was another...

&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110165873561833564?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110165873561833564/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110165873561833564' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110165873561833564'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110165873561833564'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-nine-pig-jig.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Nine: Pig Jig'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110164899804166247</id><published>2004-11-28T21:36:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-28T21:47:19.970+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Eight: Chick Flick</title><content type='html'>"They are taking so long; I wonder when we will be fighting them next." A sexy voice came from behind the room.
"Since there are still four of them left, why not let them entertain us? At least we won't be slacking around." A man replied her.
"Good idea, let go into the room now." The woman replied and footsteps were heard.
Two figures walked into the room. One of them wore very sexy and revealing clothes and black heels. Her hair was shiny and blue and swayed around. She had a fair complexion and was quite pretty. She waved her hands around and a fragrance came from her. Her eyes were able to give off a charm which any men can't resist and her lips were rosy and sexy. While the other was a man who was accompanying her. He had on a cool hairstyle and touched his hair every steps he took. He wore a white vest with the word "Awesome" written across it. He smiled at them and said, "I am the celestial Dog, Dennis, nice to meet ya."
"I am the celestial Chicken, Cheng Siang." Cheng Siang said as she went over to Benny. "You will go easy on me, right?" She said to Benny and blew a kiss to him. Benny turned red and looked away.
"Both of us are fighting together, so will you please roll the dice." Dennis asked as the dice appeared in front of them. Joanne rolled the dice and it landed on Benny. She rolled again and it landed on Pamela. Both of them took out their sword and prepared to fight the duo.
"So, it’s the sword couple, I guess this won't be easy." Dennis said and shrugged.
"Dennis, don't be a worry head. I can take care of both of them, just like that." Cheng Siang said and snapped her fingers. Dennis nodded and
"Don't underestimate us." Pamela said and started the attack. She attacked Cheng Siang but her sword seems to pass through Cheng Siang and was unable to hurt her.
"An illusion?" Pamela thought as she tried and hit Cheng Siang again but the sword just went through her.
"That is one of my powers; I am able to make my body intangible which will protect me from attacks like yours.  You can't even touch me, let along attack me." Cheng Siang said as though reading her mind.
"I leave them in y our hands, the Awesome is going to take a nap. Just warning, sometime mice can be fiercer than cats. "Dennis said and sat on the floor and slept.
"What, you are insulting us? Just because you are celestial beasts doesn't give you the right to do!" Benny shouted and attacked Dennis. Dennis teleported away and continuing sleeping, Benny was about to give chase when Cheng Siang stopped in front of him and stared at him. She said something to him and went back to Pamela. Benny nodded and walked back to Pamela. Pamela thought that there as something wrong with Benny, but she didn't take any notice and tried to find a way to hit Cheng Siang. Benny went behind Pamela and stabbed her with Explosion, Pamela dodged in time but her arm was injured by Explosion. Pamela stared at Benny and thought he went crazy but she knew why when she saw Benny eyes. Benny eyes had turned white and it was the sign of hypnosis. Benny continued to try and attack Pamela but she managed to dodge in time. She could not bring her heart to attack back and stayed in defensive mode. Benny took the chance and summoned a Fire Snake and attacked Pamela. Pamela summoned Ice Snake and the two snakes started to fight. Both snakes' strength and it was difficult to determine the winner. Benny focused and three more Fire Snakes appeared.
"Impossible, he should not had been able to summon three Fire Snakes at once, two were the most, is that another of your trick, Cheng Siang?" Pamela demanded as she tried to destroy the Fire Snakes.
"Yes, once they are hypnotised by me, they will be able to break through their potential and did things they can't do before. He should thank me instead." Cheng Siang said and attacked Pamela with a feather. The feather was firm and strong and it broke Pamela's arm bone. Cheng Siang opened up her palm and summoned more feathers. She blew and the feather flew from her palm and went straight at Pamela. Those feathers were as sharp as needles and it all hit Pamela vital points. Pamela double over and collapsed. She tried to get up but she was unable to move. Those feathers had not only injured her, they also paralysed her.
"My feathers are so nice to touch, right. I won't play with anymore. This is getting so ridiculous; you fell after my first attack. Not fun at all." Cheng Siang said and walked away but was stopped by Frost.
"If you think I am so easily defeated then you are so wrong!" Pamela said and stood up. Frost attacked Cheng Siang but only result in passing through Cheng Siang.
"You are still no match for me, I think he would be better to dealt with." Cheng Siang said and Benny came forward and attacked her with the Fire Snakes. Pamela destroyed the Fire Snakes and attacked Benny head-on. When the two swords touched each other, a light was created out of the sword and strike both of them. The light connected both of them and both of them fainted.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110164899804166247?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110164899804166247/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110164899804166247' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110164899804166247'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110164899804166247'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-eight-chick-flick.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Eight: Chick Flick'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110163750562732739</id><published>2004-11-28T18:24:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-28T18:25:05.626+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Seven: Pirated Vs Original </title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Seven: Pirated Vs Original

"That kind of mist won't be able to distract my vision. I am superior to you, Destiny." Faceless said as he focused. The wind changed and gathered around Faceless. He threw the crystal up and summoned Krystal.
"What can you do now, Krystal is in my hand. Why don't you summoned Krystal too, I forgot you still need to cross Level 5. Destiny, prepare to lose!" Faceless shouted and ordered Krystal to attack Destiny. Krystal nodded his head and charged at Destiny. It started to flap his wings and created a tornado and swept Destiny into it. The tornado twisted around and Destiny was getting dizzy and couldn't think right. Krystal flapped his wings harder and the tornado grew harsher. Destiny felt like he was being ripped apart and he knew he had to do something. He focused and the chain appeared. He threw it out of the tornado and hooked it on to the ground and retracted it. Destiny was pulled out of the tornado and was relieved to find his feet on the ground.
"You managed to dodge that attack, well... I suppose I have to use it then, Eternal Breath!" Krystal focused and let out a breath, and the magic seal amplified it. The breath went straight at Destiny and there was no way to run. Destiny focused in the nick of time and the crystal changed into a monster with a huge shield and protected him from the blow.
"What had happened? You are not supposed to be alive; the breath would have destroyed you!" Faceless demanded
"All thanks to this monster, I called him Gamma. His shield can block anything in the world, nothing can stop him. Just that he can't really attack, I will have to wait for you to exhaust your energy before I can do anything." Destiny said and waited.
"I won't believe this, Krystal, full body charge!" Faceless said and Krystal nodded and flapped its wings hard and charged at Destiny. Gamma stood in front of Destiny and rose the shield and blocked Krystal. Krystal flapped his wings hard but he was unable to break through Gamma's defence and gave up.
"I won't believe in this kind of trickery, Krystal. Eternal Breath!" Faceless shouted.
"No, Krystal can't fire two Eternal Breath at this stage; its magic is not high enough and you will not be able to endure the energy drainage. Stop!" Destiny shouted but Faceless disregarded his words and ordered Krystal to fire the Eternal Breath. Krystal fired the second breath at Destiny and again Gamma shielded the blow for Destiny. Krystal collapsed and Faceless was drained of all his energy.
"I told you before, you can never be as good as the original, you only know how to use direct attacks, and you don't even know to change your tactics. You can never win me!" Destiny focused and Gamma disappeared and changed into a sword. Destiny attacked Faceless and he no longer has any energy to block his attack and was defeated.
"I am sorry I landed you in such a state, I just want to see Fate as soon as possible. I want to feel her again; I hate the thought of us being separated." Destiny said and inserted his "Scroll his Earth" into the switch and pressed. Destiny felt a burst of energy and was teleported to Level 5. He arrived the same time as Fate and they hugged each other as soon as they appeared.
"It has been such a long time; I thought you won't be able to press the switch in time. I was afraid, I was so scared..." Fate started to stammer but was stopped by Destiny.
"Say no more, I am already here and that is enough. I have faith in you, I was sure that you pressed the switch the same time as me. I knew this will happen, we are finally together." Destiny said.
"Enough of the sweet talk, my goosebumps are coming out, time to finish both of you. I am the Level Boss here." It was a woman's voice and it was coming straight at them.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110163750562732739?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110163750562732739/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110163750562732739' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110163750562732739'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110163750562732739'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-seven-pirated-vs.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Seven: Pirated Vs Original '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110163748718889673</id><published>2004-11-28T17:30:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-28T20:14:52.156+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Six: Lure a Ritz</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Six: Lure a Ritz

Lure charged at her again but Fate managed to evade the attack and cast Icicle Storm on it to stop its attack but found out that it deal nothing to it.
"Fate, have you forgotten that Lure's body can withstand magic? This is my ultimate form, once I merged with Lure, no one can defeat us! I will attack as normal but you can't touch me with your magic!" Ritz said from inside Lure's body and laughed.
"I knew the Level Boss is hard but I never knew it would be that hard. I can only attack with the dagger now." Fate thought as she evaded Lure's vicious attack. Lure focused and the spear started to multiple and threw it at Fate. Fate was hit by one of the spear but disappeared after it hurt Fate. It still hurt Fate and she bled.
"What, that is not an illusion? How is this so?" Fate demanded loudly as she fell to the ground.
"That is an illusion, I have the ability to make an illusion real for a few minutes, and thus they will be able to attack you. Fate, prepare for your doom!" Lure growled and more spears appeared. Fate summoned an ice crystal in front of her to block the spears but her magic was not powerful enough and some of the spears flew through the ice crystal and attacked her. She yelled as the spears pierced her body and blood started to flow form her injuries and formed a pool. Yet, she did not give up and stood up again and tried to attack Lure again. She focused her magic at the dagger and slashed at Lure. The dagger was able to cut through Lure's rock hard defence and it bled.
"Impossible, how could this happen!" Lure demanded.
"Lure can withstand normal sword and magic, but what if I combined both of them together? Time to rock and roll." Fate focused and attacked Lure again. Lure tried to block with the spear but the dagger cut through the spear and hit Lure again. Lure fell but Ritz came out of Lure's body and snatched the dagger away from Fate.
"Let's see what you can do now without this dagger of yours." Ritz said and went back and merged with Lure again.
"Give me back my dagger, it was given to me!" Fate shouted.
"Win me and I shall give you back, you broke my spear, now I want to see you suffer with this dagger of yours." Lure said and attacked Fate with the dagger. Fate tried running away from her attacks but she was no match for Lure's speed. She was about to be hit by the dagger when it stopped. Lure tried attacking Fate but the dagger did not bulge.
"She had made a "link" with the dagger already, this is impossible. She is truly one of the ancients. She is one tough opponent." Lure thought as the dagger dropped from its hand and Fate picked it up. Fate focused all of her magic on the dagger and attacked Lure again. This time, Lure was unable to get up and Ritz came out, badly injured.
"Can I just ask you something, why do you battle so hard for..." Ritz asked as she fell to the ground.
"Coz, I want to meet him as soon as possible, I just want to go into his arms once more, I want to see him. That the only reason." Fate said as she went to the switch and examined it. She looked at her scroll and saw that it was written "Scroll of Heaven" and she inserted it into the slot and the switch powered up.
"Destiny, I believed you are now also pressing the switch, I can feel it! I will finally get to meet you." Fate shouted and pressed the switch
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110163748718889673?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110163748718889673/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110163748718889673' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110163748718889673'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110163748718889673'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-six-lure-ritz.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Six: Lure a Ritz'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110163746226352966</id><published>2004-11-28T17:29:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-28T20:15:45.030+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Five: The man of thousand faces</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Five: The man of thousand faces

"Your face..." Destiny was too horrified to finish his sentence.
"I was born without a face and my parents threw me away, so I decided to find a new face. I met this old man on his way home and stole his face away. HAHAHA. But my skill had gone to another level; I no longer need to steal faces anymore. I can create faces based on memory." Faceless said and his face turned into Benny. He focused and his clothes changed into Benny's and Explosion appeared in his hand and continued, "And by doing so, I inherit their ability. I am a man of thousand faces!" He attacked Destiny with Explosion but Destiny blocked his attack and used the chain to grab Explosion over.
"You are not fit to use this sword; you are not fit to use his body; you are insulting him!" Destiny focused and the end of the chain turned into a gun and started firing at Faceless.
Faceless summoned back Explosion and blocked all the shots. Faceless focused and Explosion started to fight with Destiny. Destiny turned the gun into the sword and attacked it. Faceless came from behind and punched Destiny and sent him flying. Destiny laughed and he turned into mist. The real Destiny came from behind and slashed Faceless. Faceless's arm was injured but he just laughed and turned into Joan. The seven swords surrounded Faceless and circled around him.
"How about the Rainbow formation? Attack mode!" Faceless shouted and all seven swords circled around Destiny and fought with him. Destiny focused and turned it into a chain. He spun around with the chain and soon all the swords were beaten down.
"Impossible, you should not have been able to win her rainbow swords. I had gathered enough data to win you, it is impossible." Faceless said as he summoned back the swords and attacked Destiny. Destiny sighed and attacked again. He spun the chain again and reflected the sword back at Faceless.
"You never learn do ya, no matter what you changed to, you can never be as great as the original be it Benny or Joan. Joan is strong not on her direct attacks, but the ability to change her Rainbow Formation when the need arise. Attack while defending, defence while attacking, that is her true strength, not some moron who tried to use all the swords and attacked. Give up, you won't be able to defeat me." Destiny said and walked around.
"Kid, don't underestimate me, if you think you are that strong, how about if you battled yourself?" Faceless said and turned into Destiny. The crystal turned into a sword and attacked Destiny and Destiny did the same thing. However, Faceless's strength was much more than Destiny and forced him to move backwards.
"I am so dumb, why should I do the same thing? I can counter his attack easily because they are all mine!" Destiny thought and focused and turned it into a chain. He threw the chain at Faceless and he tried to use the sword to block but Destiny steered the chain and the blade hit the back of Faceless and injured him. Faceless used the gun and attacked Destiny. Destiny used the shield and defended the attack.
"You forget who you are dealing with, dude. You won't win the original, never!" Destiny said and disappeared and a mist was created around them and it was impossible to see anything. The sound of a gun firing and shouts were heard. The mist dispersed and Destiny was the one only standing
"Who said the original will always win? Destiny, WAHAHA!" Faceless said as he stepped on Destiny and kick him around.
"I won't lose to you, I will win you." Destiny got up and said weakly.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110163746226352966?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110163746226352966/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110163746226352966' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110163746226352966'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110163746226352966'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-five-man-of-thousand.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Five: The man of thousand faces'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110155698473974758</id><published>2004-11-27T20:02:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-27T20:03:04.740+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Four: Ritz Blitz </title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Four: Ritz Blitz

Ritz took out a spear and attacked Fate. Fate tried to freeze Ritz but she spun the spear and the magic was reflected back at Fate. She evaded in time and cast another spell at Ritz but she reflected it back again.
"This spear can reflect magic, so your magic won't work with me. Try something else or you will lose. Opps, I forgot you can only use magic." Ritz mocked Fate and threw the spear at her. Fate was unable to block in time and the spear pierced her arm. Fate took out the dagger and fought with Ritz. Having only used the dagger the second time, Fate was no match for Ritz and forced to retreat.
"Fate, you are running away? Did I see correctly? HAHAHA" Ritz laughed loudly and attacked Fate again. Fate blocked with the dagger using one arm but Ritz launched another attack almost immediately and Fate was thrown towards Lure which caught her by her shirt and flung her forward. Ritz prepared to give her a final strike by throwing her spear at her heart but the gold dagger took the blow for her and deflected the spear.
"How did you managed to control that dagger, you are no swordsman?" Ritz demanded.
"I am a magic user; I just used the power of the air pressure to control it. Never thought of that, right." Fate smiled and ordered the dagger to attack Ritz. Ritz spun her spear to stop the dagger's attack but Fate increased the air pressure and pushed the dagger forward and it stopped the spinning spear and attacked Ritz's arm.
"Nice one, Fate, But there won't be a next time, once I see your tactics; I will be able to break it, just like that." Ritz said and snapped her finger. Fate ordered the dagger to charge at Ritz again but this time Ritz appeared behind Fate and caused her to lose her focus and the dagger dropped to the floor.
"You are a magic user after all, you need to focus. HAHAHA!" Ritz kicked the dagger away and slashed Fate with the spear. Fate cast Fireball to try and escape but Ritz spun the spear and it was reflected back again. Fate only had time to freeze the fireballs but Ritz jumped and used the spear to throw the Iceballs at her. Half of her body was frozen and she was unable to move. Ritz charged at her but the dagger stopped her in time. Ritz fought with the dagger and it slowed down as Fate's magic was slowly depleted. Ritz took the chance and attacked the now frozen Fate and found it was only a substitution.
Fate appeared behind her and attacked Ritz with the dagger with her right arm and focused all of her magic on her left arm and cast Fireball at Ritz. Ritz's spear was busy dealing with Fate's dagger and was unable to reflect the fireballs and the added factor was that they were in such a close range so Ritz was badly injured.
"You can attack and use magic at the same time? Who taught you that?" Ritz demanded and Fate replied with a smile, "Myself."
"Since this body of mine is already unable to fight with you, I will have to use Lure's then" Ritz said and went over to Lure. She touched it on the head and a blinding flash of light covered the forest and Fate was unable to see anything. She could only see Lure and Lure was different now, Fate couldn't explain it but she knew something was wrong. Lure charged at her and she did not have time to dodge it and crashed into one of the trees and the trees after that. Fate picked herself up and saw Lure holding a spear and throwing it at her. Fate could not believe her eyes, she saw Ritz embedded inside Lure.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110155698473974758?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110155698473974758/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110155698473974758' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110155698473974758'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110155698473974758'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-four-ritz-blitz.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Four: Ritz Blitz '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110154942818738506</id><published>2004-11-27T17:55:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-27T18:02:30.956+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Three: The Maze of the Heart</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Three: The Maze of the Heart

"Hey, isn't this my home? Mom, where are you?" Destiny walked around the house looking for his mother. He saw his mother cooking in the kitchen and went up to her. She smiled when she turned around and opens her hands for a hug. Destiny was about to hug her when someone pass through him and went into her mother's arm.
"Son, you are finally home." His mother said and Destiny thought she was talking to him but he realised that she isn't. Destiny tried to make her mother took notice of him by making faces and everything but she just ignored everything. The someone looked at him and smiled. It was an identical twin of Destiny and he smiled.
"Mother, what are you cooking today? Can I help?" The other Destiny said.
"Why of course." His mother said and beamed at him.
"They are living very happily, even without you. So you don't need to go back anymore." A voice said. Destiny looked around and saw an old man. The old man sat on the floor and continued, "You mother thought you were dead and she adopted another son who looked exactly liked you. She doesn't even care about you anymore, even if you truly are dead. She only has one son and that is the one beside her, not you."
"You are lying, you must be the one behind it, make her see me now, and she will remember me. She won't ever forget me because she is my mother." Destiny retorted.
"You want her to see you, you might regret it, but if that's your wish, fine by me." The old man said and Destiny's mother looked at him.
"Mom, you can see me now? I am so happy!" Destiny said and went to hug her. She however did not return his hug and pushed him away.
"I rather not see you, what do you think this house is? A hotel that you can come and go as you wish. You left without a word, do you know how worried we were while you were having fun. Go away, I only have one son, I don't have a son like you." His mother said and pushed him away.
"But I am your son, how could you do this to me. I am your only son, kick him out!" Destiny shouted and pointed to the other Destiny. His mother turned around and slapped him on the face.
"Kick him out, he was the one who brought joy to my heart when you left us. You horrible boy, GET OUT!" His mother shouted and pushed him out of the way and right into the streets and slammed the door.
Destiny started to bang on the door but it won't open. The old man came out and said softly, "Let's go, she doesn't want you anymore. You are better of with me." The old man said and opened his arms wide.
Destiny had a urge to go into the old man's arms and walked slowly towards him. He reached the old man and took a step backwards.
"I know what you are up to, this is only an illusion!" Destiny shouted and he was right. The whole place turned black and turned into the maze. The old man stopped smiling and snarled at him, "How did you know, I had made the setting so perfect, you should not be able to know that it was an illusion."
"You had flaws in what you said, if she had forgotten me, and she wouldn't bother to go adopt another son, and is exactly like me? That is totally ridiculous and you expect me to fall for your trick? I know my mother better than you, buster" Destiny said and stuck out his tongue
"Very well, I should have got your soul but you managed to discover my trick. Yes, Level 4 is about testing the "maze" in your heart and that is the most difficult of all mazes but you managed to overcome your emotions and reached the finishing point uninjured, I admire you for that. However, you still need to face me, the Level 4 boss, Faceless." The old man said and peeled off his face. There was nothing under his face, nothing at all, just an empty space.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110154942818738506?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110154942818738506/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110154942818738506' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110154942818738506'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110154942818738506'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-three-maze-of-heart.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Three: The Maze of the Heart'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110153967555348892</id><published>2004-11-27T15:12:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-27T15:14:35.553+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-Two: Survival Forest</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-Two: Survival Forest

"Hmm, this place seems a whole lot different from level 1. It looks like a prehistoric jungle. I hope I won't meet up with T-rex." Fate said as she carefully explored the jungle. The jungle was too quiet, and nothing seems to be moving around. No animals were in sight, only plants and trees. Fate wandered around until she reached a huge plant that was blocking her way. She focused and burned the plant with Fireballs but the plant opened its mouth and sucked in the fireballs and swallowed Fate into it. She travelled down the plant's gullet and into the stomach.
"This isn't good at all, how am I supposed to get out of the plant? Don't tell me I am going to get digested?" Fate thought and started to panic. She calmed herself down and started to cast spell but the plant-monster was spell resistant and Fate could hurt it. The plant started to release a digestive juice and it was burning Fate. Her clothes started to melt she knew she was going to be. She froze the juice and walked around the stomach, hoping it will cause discomfort to the plant and puked her out, however, the plant did not care about it and went to sleep.
"Great, either I get digested of I stay here forever. Why don't I try walking out?" Fate thought and started to walk up the gullet by floating and tried to reach mouth. However, the plant's tongue swept her back into the stomach and something shiny dropped out of her pocket. Fate took it up, it was the golden dagger. She took the dagger and started to poke at the plant's stomach. The plant started to feel uncomfortable and puked Fate out.
Fate wiped off the juices on her body and focused. She added a dose of Fire on the dagger and make it fiery hot. She slashed at the plant and it caught fire. The plant run around, leaving a trail of fire and soon turned into ash.
"Is that really a plant, I wonder? Anything can happen here, I better be on my guard." Fate said and continued forward. She walked forward and couldn't believe her eyes. The switch was in front of her and she knew the level boss is around somewhere. She heard a loud growl from behind and saw a huge monster behind her. The monster was very big and each step it took, it created a earthquake. It looked like a T-rex but the monster was much bigger than that and it had wings on its back.
"So Level 1 was to test me for my directions while Level 3 was on survival, Jia Xiang sure has a way with this maze. I wonder if this is the Level Boss. I will have to fight to find out." Fate said and started the attack by casting Thunder Storm on the huge monster.    Dark clouds gathered and thunder roared, lightning started to strike down and attacked the monster. The monster did not move and let the lightning hit it. It did not felt any pain and just scratched itself. Fate focused harder and more lightning strike down on the monster but the monster merely yawned.
"The monster's skin too thick, there is no way I can penetrate with this kind of magic. There must be a spell which can overcome its defence or ignore his defence but I am afraid I had not learned it. I just have to be careful and attacked its vulnerable spots. I will try the eyes first." Fate thought and jumped up at the monster and attacked it eyes with the dagger. It worked and the monster howled in pain as it covered its eyes.
"Lure, are you alright! Let me heal you." A young woman came running from the forest and touched its eyes. A soft warm light came from her hand and the monster's eyes were healed. She did not wore much clothing and they were made of animals skin. She turned to look at Fate and Fate knew she was angry.
"My name is Ritz, the Level 3 boss, get ready to lose!" Ritz shouted and the whole forest shook.

&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110153967555348892?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110153967555348892/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110153967555348892' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110153967555348892'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110153967555348892'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-two-survival-forest.html' title='Chapter Sixty-Two: Survival Forest'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110153212325524376</id><published>2004-11-27T15:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-28T20:12:55.203+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty-One: Defeating Gravity </title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty-One: Defeating Gravity

"I can feel the power of the scroll, I can feel it. I must be reaching it, I must brace myself. So Joker isn't really the level boss, why did he come into the maze? Why..." Destiny shook his head and headed forward. The scroll lies in front of him and he went to take it, but he suddenly felt light and he floated up.
"What happened? What is this?" Destiny shouted as he struggled to get down. A masked man with a golden armour appeared beside the scroll. He wore a golden helmet and had on golden gloves. He took out a golden rod and pointed it at Destiny and he fell down immediately.
"My name is Gold, nice to meet you. I am the level boss here. Defeat me and I will let you have the scroll and even heal your injuries. I see your arm is broken, good luck in defeating me." Gold said and attacked Destiny with his rod. Destiny blocked with his sword and slashed him on the helmet, but he floated away before he could touch Gold.
"What kind of magic is this? Even Fate's float won't be able to levitate me that high; this guy's magic must be quite powerful." Destiny thoughts were interrupted when he was slam straight into the ground. He felt very heavy and was unable to get up, he tried moving his legs but they felt like they were a ton each and fell back again.
"Its no use, I can alter your gravity level, thus you will feel like on the moon when I like it and make you float or I will increase the gravity level and make you fall straight down. It's impossible to defeat me. Give up, Destiny." Gold said and pointed the rod at Destiny. The ground started to crack as Destiny's gravity level was increased significantly. Destiny was sinking right through the ground and it hurts him a lot. Gold started to perspire and loosened his power over him and Destiny took the chance and thought of ways to defeat him.
"If he is that strong, why does he bother to wear the armour? Unless he is also affected by the gravity level when he altered mine, the golden armour must be used on him to prevent him from floating up. That why he loosened his power over me, he must have also been badly affected by it, this is a test of stamina, if that's the case, I will lose, I must find a way to defeat him." Destiny thought deeply and got an idea. He had a sudden burst of energy and threw his sword above Gold. Gold immediately lowered the level of gravity to stop the sword from touching him and Destiny was able to move. He took the chance and attacked Gold. He was thrown backward and the sword came flying down. Destiny took it and turned it into a chain and wrapped round Gold.
"Never ever lose your concentration on me, it could be deadly. Your ability only affects a certain range around you, so once you focused on my sword, I will be able to move and it also affects yourself, such major weakness and yet you said it was impossible for me to defeat you? Dream on." Destiny said and picked up the scroll.
"Very well then, I will fulfil my promise. This will help you recover your injuries." Gold said and threw a bottle of potion at Destiny. Destiny drank it and went to the magic circle and was teleported to Level 4.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110153212325524376?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110153212325524376/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110153212325524376' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110153212325524376'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110153212325524376'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-one-defeating-gravity.html' title='Chapter Sixty-One: Defeating Gravity '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110152894382715072</id><published>2004-11-27T13:15:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-27T12:15:43.826+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixty: Eyes and more Eyes</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixty: Eyes and more Eyes

Fate had travelled for three days without any sign of the scroll. She saw a light in front of her and knew that she had gone the right way. A treasure chest lay in front of her and she could sense magic coming from it.
"That must be one of the scrolls. The Level Boss should be somewhere around here. Fate hid behind a bush and scanned the area around. A monster sat in the middle of the area and he has thousand eyes. He looked around and a beam came from one of its eyes and missed Fate's face by an inch.
"I HAVE SEEN YOU, STOP HIDING AND COME OUT."  The monster growled at Fate. Fate came out of the bush and examined the creature. There seems to be nothing special about him except for his piercing eyes.
"What the deal with ya, am I supposed to defeat you to get the scroll?" Fate asked.
"I DON'T LIKE FIGHTING; YOU CAN HAVE THE SCROLL IF YOU MANAGED TO STEAL IT FROM ME. IF YOU CAN STOLE IT BEFORE MY EYES CATCHES YOU, YOU WILL BE ABLE TO GET THE SCROLL AND GO TO THE NEXT LEVEL." The monster replied and took the scroll from the chest and put it in front of him and waited for Fate to steal it.
"This thousand-eye freak sure knows how to cheat, stealing from him, right under his thousand eyes; that is impossible, I must try though." Fate thought. Fate jumped behind the monster and pretended to do nothing and walked around, but the monster ignored her and continued to stare at the scroll. Fate focused and cast Tidal Waves on the monster but the water did not have any effect on the monster and barely left a scratch.
"ATTACKS WON'T WORK ON ME, MY SKIN IS HARDER THAN Enova ITSELF, AND NO SWORDS OR SPEARS HAD BEEN ABLE TO BREAK THROUGH MINE DEFENSE, WHAT MAKES YOU THINK YOUR PUNY MAGIC CAN?" The monster said. Fate created illusions of her and tried to steal the scroll but the eyes started to fire beams and destroyed the illusions and what was left was only the real Fate who hands was nearly touching the scroll but an eye beam shot her hand and she just evaded it in time.
"TOO SLOW! YOU ARE SO BORING, I WANT SOME CHALLENGE!" The monster growled and all the eyes are on her. 
"Since you are so great, how about if all of yours eyes take this... HOLY LIGHT!" Fate focused and a binding light came from Fate and all the eyes were blinded by her light. Beams started to shoot from its eyes as it howled in pain and went into chaos mode. Fate took the chance and got the scroll. The monster regained its eyesight and growled at her, "WHAT HAPPENED, HOW DID YOU GET THE SCROLL!"
"Quite simple actually. Because you have so many eyes, they make you extra vulnerable to light. You are very strong but you should wear sunglasses next time and don't look down on puny magic. They could kill." Fate said as she waved goodbye at the monster as she stepped into the magic circle in front and was teleported into Level 3.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110152894382715072?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110152894382715072/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110152894382715072' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110152894382715072'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110152894382715072'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixty-eyes-and-more-eyes.html' title='Chapter Sixty: Eyes and more Eyes'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110147711811303770</id><published>2004-11-26T21:51:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T21:51:58.113+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Nine: Are you joking?</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Nine: Are you joking?

"This guy's strong. My attacks can't even touch him. I have been exchanging blows with him for the past hour but he never even pant. This will be a big disadvantage to me. I still have to get through the maze after defeating him. If I summon Krystal now, I will not have any stamina left to finish the maze. This will be a tough fight." Destiny thought and focused. The crystal changed into a chain and Destiny threw it around Joker. Joker did not offer any résistance and Destiny pulled him towards himself and gave Joker a punch in the stomach. Joker smiled and Destiny felt a sudden pain in the stomach instead.
"Destiny, Destiny, poor Destiny. You must be wondering why you were the one who will feel the pain. This is because of my ability, Pain Share. Attacking me is equivalent as attacking yourself, so please stop trying to hurt yourself, it pains me and when it does, you will be the one to feel it, HAHAHA!" Joker said and laughed.
"Isn't it impossible to defeat him, what can I do. If I hurt him, the one being injured is me, but will he also feel it? I better test out the theory." Destiny released the chain and slashed his arm with a sword lightly, blood started to flow out of his and Joker's. He did wince a little but he is alright.
Joker started to attack; he took out two packs of cards and started to throwing them at Destiny. It was just like rain and the cards stung him like needles. The cards flowed in different direction and the amount was too many for Destiny to defend all of them. Destiny did succeed in blocking most of the cards but Joker snapped his fingers and the cards continued to attack him. Destiny tried to shoot the cards down but the cards had great evasion and were able to dodge his attacks. In his desperation, Destiny attacked Joker with the chain and the cards stopped chasing but he also felt pain.
"At least I stopped his attack but if I continued to do this, I will be the one who will lose. He must has some weakness, but it seems that only a self-destruct technique can finish him." Destiny was starting to get depressed and couldn’t think of anyway to win Joker.
Joker smiled when he saw that and knew he was winning and started to launch a attack on Destiny again.
"Card Dragon!" The cards around them started to merge themselves together and become an enormous dragon. Destiny tried to slash it down but the dragon split itself before Destiny could slashed through it. The dragon came back together and attacked Destiny. Destiny tried to block the attack but the dragon was able to penetrate through his shield and sent him flying. Joker caught him in time and attacked him with a card which broke his arm.
Destiny knew he would be able to lose if he never summoned Krystal. He focused and Joker had sensed the power change in him and was about to finish him but a man in a black hood stopped him.
"There is a change of plan, Queen wants us back. You have enough fun already, let's go." The hooded man said and disappeared.
"Destiny, I am sure we will meet again, someday." Joker bowed and disappeared too.
"Joker, I will be able to beat you next time." Destiny got to his feet and forced himself to walk.
"I must finish this maze or I will never be able to defeat Joker." With this thought in mind, Destiny continued through the maze with a broken arm, his heart burning with fury to beat Joker.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110147711811303770?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110147711811303770/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110147711811303770' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110147711811303770'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110147711811303770'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-nine-are-you-joking.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Nine: Are you joking?'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110147605535950532</id><published>2004-11-26T21:33:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-27T12:15:20.680+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Eight: Sweet Dreams</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Eight: Sweet Dreams

"Destiny, please stop it, why must we come to this ending? Stop it please!" Fate tried to evade Destiny's attacks and she did not want to attack him. She knew the Destiny standing in front of her was fake but she just can't put her heart into it and attacked him. She remembered the kind and protective Destiny and knew she would be able to meet him ever again if she did not defeat him.
"Time to get serious then, you angered me enough. You are nothing like Destiny, you foul beast!" Fate let off a aura and attacked Destiny with Icicle Rain and Fireball at the same time and Destiny did not what to block first. He shielded himself from the icicles but the fireballs hit him from behind. However, he turned into mist and reappeared beside Fate.
"Fate, have you forgotten I have this technique? I am Destiny, not anyone else. Believe me." Destiny looked at Fate and she did not move. Destiny smiled and pierced his sword through Fate but realised it was a illusion. She appeared beside Destiny and froze his arms.
"How did you know I was going to attack you, you should had fall for my trick." Destiny asked.
"Simple, once bitten, twice shy. You think I will keep on letting you stabbing me. Dream on, Hailstorm!" Fate shouted and hails started to drop from the sky and hit Destiny. He was unable to do anything with his arms frozen and was unable to defend himself. He was injured and collapsed. Fate went towards him and kicked his body away and tried to wake up again.
"Impossible, he had lost conscious, there is no way he could trap me here." Fate shook her head and looked at Destiny. His injuries had disappeared and he stood up. His face started to distort and changed into Joanne.
"This is my world, what I says matter, not you. I can just heal my injuries whenever I liked. However, the injuries that you suffered here are still going to remain even if you managed to wake up, which is impossible!" Joanne shouted and rushed towards Fate. She punched her and Fate was injured by the spikes. She tried to run away from Joanne but found out that her legs are moving very slowly.
"Your movements had been sealed by me and I wanna see how you can run. Haste!" Joanne cast the spell on herself and was able to double her speed and attacked Fate in a series of combo. Fate did not have time to react and was just being punched and crashed onto a pillar. The pillar grew hands and flicked her away, right in the way of Joanne and she gave a double punch and sent Fate flying, her blood flowing down.
"See my power, once you are asleep, I can control your dream and make it a nightmare. I am invincible here!" Joanne shouted and the floor started to grow arms and surrounded Fate. It turned into a cage and trapped Fate inside.
"Time for some fun. Meteor Stor...." Joanne shouted but she was stopped by a man in a black hood.
"There has been a change of plan, Queen wants us back, stop fooling around, Pawn. I am going to find Joker now." The man said and disappeared.
"Fate, you are lucky this time, but I promise we will meet again." The fake Joanne said and disappeared.
Fate awoke and checked herself for injuries. She was alright, except for some brusis here and there. She thought about their conversation, "If according to the international chess system, the prawn is the weakest and I can't beat it, what about the Queen? They might be launching their attacks on the others as well; I better hurry and warn them." Having this thought in mind, Fate got herself up and hurried to find the scroll.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110147605535950532?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110147605535950532/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110147605535950532' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110147605535950532'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110147605535950532'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-eight-sweet-dreams.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Eight: Sweet Dreams'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110146591489616539</id><published>2004-11-26T18:43:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T18:45:14.896+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Seven: Solution Revealed</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Seven: Solution Revealed

Destiny awake to find out that they were in a place full of bones. Thousand of bones were built up into a shape of a pyramid while others were just scattered around. He woke Joker up and examined the place with him. Joker walked around the place and did not found anything unusual. Destiny read the clues again and thought about it, "An acrobatic snake.. in a tomb. We are in a tomb all right, but the snake?" His thought was interrupted by Joker who had accidentally slipped on one bone and destroyed the bone pyramid.
"Joker, are you alright?" Destiny asked as he went over and picked Joker up.
"I am alright, sire. However, I think I had destroyed the second clue, what should we do?" Joker asked as he brushed away the dust on his body.
"Joker, I think I just found it. Wait a minute, I am figuring it out." Destiny thought about it again and was enlightened. He suddenly jumped up and pulled a rope and started examining it. The rope had lots of knots on it and it seems to be made from different ropes tied together.
"Sire, what are you doing?" Joker asked from below.
"The rope is the "snake" and the acrobatic part is how the rope is connected together by knots. The ancient people used different knots to represent different things. I will now try to read it out. ...Beyond this point... lies a old lady... who never sleeps..." Destiny said slowly.
"So is that all?" Joker asked.
"No, there is still one part. When you finish reading this rope of divine message, it will most likely... break!" Destiny gasped and the rope broke and he fell down and landed on Joker.  
"Sorry for landing on you. Let's go on to find our old lady and you will kiss her." Destiny laughed and walked out of the room.
"What, sire! You are the one who going to do that!" Joker shouted and followed him.
They reached a small plains and a old wooden cottage was there. A young girl came out and Joker ran towards her, while Destiny went to look around.
"Have you seen any old woman around here?" Joker asked.
"You need not ask, I already know the answer." Destiny said before the girl could reply and pointed to a grave.
"Yes, an old woman did live here but she died three years ago." The girl explained.
"That's settled then. I will kiss the lips of this lady instead." Joker said but Destiny ignored him.
"There might be something that we missed. Let's wait 'till nightfall and we will see what to do." Destiny said as he sat on the plains and thought carefully, "Even if the old woman was alive, she also needs to sleep. Unless, the old woman isn't human..." Destiny pondered over and suddenly thought of it. Night soon came and the moon came out. The view was magnificent and Destiny called Joker to see it too.
"So the old lady is the scenery. So we just have to see it, what next?" Joker asked.
"I think this is the place we are going to fight, right. Joker?" Destiny looked at him and focused, the sword appearing in his palm.
"So you found out the solution of the riddle. Yes, I lured you here to finish you. I am the Level Boss, Joker." Joker stood up and took up a pack of cards. The cards started to spinning around him and he snapped his fingers. The cards dropped to the ground and formed a magic seal. Joker's powers seemed to increase and the cards flew back into his hand again. He picked up one of his cards and threw it at Destiny. It was the Joker card.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110146591489616539?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110146591489616539/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110146591489616539' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110146591489616539'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110146591489616539'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-seven-solution-revealed.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Seven: Solution Revealed'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110145298382718122</id><published>2004-11-26T15:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T18:49:06.446+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Six: Dream or Reality</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Six: Dream or Reality

Fate had only escaped from the clown when she was attacked again by it. There seems to be no running from it. She tried to run away but there is no escape for her, the clown just keep going faster at her. The clown took a knife and stabbed her head. Blood started to flow but she did not die.
She awake and breathe a sigh of relief. She has been going round in circles and she was very tired. She just went to sleep for a while and keep having nightmares. It was night in the maze and was difficult to see anything. She cast a spell and the maze was lit up but only for a small arc radius around her. She has been walking for days, yet she was unable to get out of the maze. She heard a loud shriek and saw devils coming towards her. They started to attack her. Fate was outnumbered but she just cast "Holy Light" and they were all defeated, except for one.
It wore a black cloak and it was difficult to see its face in the dark. The devil stretched up its arm and started muttering something. The walls around Fate started to spin around and she was getting dizzy. Fate tried using a spell but she was unable to focus. The devil snapped its fingers and Fate went to sleep again.
"Sleep, my dear, and have sweets dreams." The devil chuckled and it disappeared.
Fate stirred in her sleep as she had a dream of Destiny and her.
Fate was in a beautiful garden; she looked around and found many butterflies around her. She heard someone calling her name and saw Destiny coming towards her. Destiny stopped in front of her and hugged her tightly. She was so happy and looked at him in the eyes and smiled. The scenery changed and they were at a beach. There was a meteor shower and they were enjoying the view. Everything was so peaceful and she was so happy. Destiny looked at her and told her to look at the stars. There were a lot of stars that night, all bright and sparkling. There were a lot of constellations that night and she and Destiny named all of them. The scenery changed again and this time they were riding on Krystal, travelling around the world at high speed. Destiny was telling her jokes and Fate told him about things that she had done when she was young. Krystal stopped at a restaurant in Italy and Destiny suggested a candle-light dinner in which Fate accepted whole-heartedly. They sat down and had a nice chat over the dinner.
"How wonderful if we could just stay like this forever, no need to care about the Arch-Devils and everything?" Fate said she sipped her wine.
"Yes, we could stay like this, if you continued dreaming. Accompany me and stay here forever!" Destiny stood up and said.
"Destiny, what are you saying. We can't dream forever, we will have to wake up someday." Fate said as she stood up and prepared to leave.
"What if, I don't let you wake up?" Destiny said and the whole place disappeared. They were just standing in a Void. He pulled Fate towards her and pierced his sword through her stomach. Destiny started to grew fangs and bit Fate on her arm. She pushed him and away and shouted loudly, "Destiny, what happened to you? Why are you attacking me? I am Fate!"
"I want you to stay here forever with me. I won't let you leave!" Destiny said and slashed her again. Fate did not want to attack back and she backed off. She froze her arm to reduce the blood flow and tried to wake herself up. There was a barrier of some sort which prevented her from doing so.
"The only way to get out is to kill me!" Destiny said as he threw the chain around Fate and squeezed her. Fate's screams echoed around and Destiny just laughed loudly.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110145298382718122?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110145298382718122/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110145298382718122' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110145298382718122'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110145298382718122'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-six-dream-or-reality.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Six: Dream or Reality'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110144646138747534</id><published>2004-11-26T13:20:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T13:21:01.386+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Five: The Riddle</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Five: The Riddle

"Crystal sword!" Destiny shouted and slashed all of the demons in front of him. They fell but they were revived again. Destiny was preparing to strike them again but stopped.
"Even people know how to defend themselves, yet these demons just let me kill them, this is weird. Unless they are only..." Destiny walked through them and smiled. The demons did nothing and just stood there.
"Illusions, what the crap is this? I better hurry." Destiny said as he rushed forward. A crossroad was in front of him and he took a stick and put it in the center of the road.
"The ancient people used it before; I wonder it is useful now?" Destiny dropped the stick and it pointed west. He headed west and was blocked by a huge swamp. He focused and the crystal changed into a huge chain. He threw it across the swamp and secured it against a big tree. He walked across the chain and was reaching the end when suddenly the tree broke and the chain dropped into the swamp. Having lost his chain, he fell into it too. The swamp was not deep but a big sleeping tortoise lay on the center of the swamp.
It was woken up when Destiny dropped into the swamp and the chain hit it shell. It growled in pain and started to charge towards Destiny. Destiny wasn't able to move and was hit by the tortoise. He flew backwards but he caught his chain in time and threw it at the tortoise and tugged. The tortoise was pulled out of the swamp and into the sky. Destiny took the chance and swung the chain across the swamp and the tortoise dropped with a big crash. Destiny flew across to the other side of the swamp by the force of the chain and landed safely. He hurried across leaving the dazed tortoise lying there.
Destiny reached a grave on it was written a riddle.
"An idling Arthur of bygone days,
Awaiting the key to unlock his maze.
An acrobatic snake in a musty old tomb;
Scrutinize it quick or face certain doom.
Within sleeping forest an old hag lies in wait;
Steal a kiss from her lips to set your path straight."
A young man stopped in front of Destiny and bowed. He was wearing a black hood and his face was hidden behind a mask. A pack of cards were held in his hand and he took out a Joker card and said quietly, "I believe you have to finish this riddle before you can finish this level. My name is Joker and I will assist you on this mission."
"Well, let's go then. I have absolutely no idea where to start. Do you have a idea where to start, Joker?" Destiny asked.
"Let me show you the way. Please follow me. Young sire." Joker said and started to move forward. His moving speed was quite fast and Destiny had to run in order to catch up with him. Joker continued to move until they reach a sword cemetery. The whole field was filled with swords and only swords.
"I think this place had some connection to the first phrase." Joker said as he looked around.
"An ancient battlefield, where humans once competed for foolish vanity." Destiny said and explored the place.
"The mention of "Arthur" could mean swords right, Joker?" Destiny asked as he examined a sword.
"Yeah, he was the only one who could remove Excalibur from the rock." Joker replied.
"What does this means, this is so confusing. Am I supposed to find a sword among those, this is going to be difficult." Destiny thought and started to search around. He found the sword and showed it to Joker. It was rusty and the edges were ridged.
"Are you sure this is the right sword, it looks old." Joker asked but they were stopped by a gigantic robot. The robot started to take up a sword and challenged Destiny to a fight. Destiny charged at the robot with the sword and jumped onto his head. He found a knob in its head and strike the sword through and turned the knob. The robot stopped and Destiny jumped down.
"Look at this sword, it is filed. The nicked edges were created for a reason. So this sword is the "key" to the maze." He explained to Joker. The robot suddenly started advancing towards them and carried them away.
"Where is he taking us to?" Destiny asked.
"I believe it must have been to the place of the second riddle." Joker said as he lied down for a rest. Destiny did so and let the robot bring them to whatever he wants.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110144646138747534?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110144646138747534/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110144646138747534' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110144646138747534'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110144646138747534'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-five-riddle.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Five: The Riddle'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110144060886456909</id><published>2004-11-26T11:43:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T11:43:28.863+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Four: Fate's Road</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Four: Fate's Road

Fate walked into a crossroad again. She has been walking into the same crossroad again. She made a mark on the floor and went to the right this time.
"I hope I don't go back the same road. I wonder if Destiny has this problem." Fate thought and advanced forward.
"Grr..." There was a lion in front of her. She was getting really pissed off that Jia Xiang sent such lousy monster to challenge her that she sent the lion flying into the air by releasing a burst of Flamethrower. The lion sprouts wings and came flying back. It pounced at Fate but Fate evaded the attack easily.
"So this lion is different from the others, I have to be extra careful. Icicle Storm!" Icicles dropped from the sky and attacked the lion. The lion started to let off a breath of fire which melts the icicles before they hit him. Fate then attacked with a dose of Fireball but the lion froze the Fireball with an Ice Breath.
"That lion is able to adapt very fast and learn techniques fast enough to counter mine. There is still a weakness though; I just have to crush it before it can think of anything techniques to defeat me or what if my skill is unable to be countered?" Fate thought as she focused. A huge ball of ice rammed down from they sky, the lion used Fire Breath and the ice melted. It revealed a coating of fire and the lion did not have time to do anything. It was burned and ran away quickly.
"What an easy win. I should do this more often." Fate said as she continued forward. She came to the same crossroad again and was very pissed off. She cast Float on herself and tried to get a view of the maze and thus know where to go. The labyrinth walls started to rise with her and she was unable to see anything and she knew she won't be able to cheat.
"It seems this maze is alive, Jia Xiang sure has a way to disabling people from cheating. I just have to keep on walking and hope I don't run into any monsters." She thought as she ran forward.  She saw there is no road in front of her and a deep sea lay below her and she floated forward but her spell was broken and she fell right into the sea. She landed with a big splash and landed deep into the sea. She was surprised she could breathe as well as she was in the land. She swam around and saw a light coming from a source and heard screams and shouts. She swarm harder and deeper and saw mermaids and merman. They were just like normal people but they had scaly tails instead of legs. They swarm around gracefully and sung occasionally. Their voices were very nice to hear and soon Fate was enchanted by it. She soon fell asleep and started to float around lifelessly. The mer-people found her and carried her back to their castle.
"King, what should we do with her?" One of them said.  
 "The Devils are coming to claim one of my daughters, I will have to sacrifice her .This is the only way, I can't bear for the Devils to eat up my daughters." The king said and wept. His tears woke Fate up and she knew she can't sit here and do nothing.
"You don't have to sacrifice me either; I can help you defeat them if you want. I am a magic user. Those pesky little things can do nought to me." Fate said as she stood up. She could see them coming, those Devils. They even had the audacity to come into the sea and create chaos. Fate could not tolerate any of this and blasted them away before they could do anything. The mer-people thanked her and gave her a golden dagger. The king said it would come to use some-day or another. They bid her farewell and sent her back to land. A blinding light surrounded her and her eyes fluttered open.
"Was I dreaming? I still have the dagger with me, which mean I was not dreaming!" Fate kept the dagger back into her pocket and continued walking forward.
Unknown to her, she was followed by someone.
"So you can withstand that level of Dreams, next time, I will make it a nightmare!"
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110144060886456909?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110144060886456909/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110144060886456909' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110144060886456909'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110144060886456909'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-four-fates-road.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Four: Fate&apos;s Road'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110143949602263780</id><published>2004-11-26T11:24:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T11:24:56.023+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Three: A-Mazing Race</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Three: A-Mazing Race

The sun had risen and they had ventured into the next room. They had a well-deserved rest and was now very energetic.
"It’s the monkey now. He is a cheeky one. Be on your toes, everyone." Benny said.
The room was empty except for a entrance to a maze. The monkey was nowhere to be seen and there was no one to welcome them. There was a hi-fi set in the room and it suddenly boomed, "I am the celestial Monkey; I do not like fighting so I am going to make things easy for all of you. I just need two people to go into the maze and remained alive until they reached the end. There are five levels in this maze. Each level will contains one boss which the duo will have to defeat separately. One of them must have the "Scroll of Heaven" and the other must have the "Scroll of Earth" before they can enter to the fifth level, in which they will be fighting the ultimate boss together. By the way, my name is Jia Xiang" Jia Xiang preached on and the dice appeared. Joan rolled the dice this time and it landed on Fate. She rolled the dice again and it landed on Destiny.
May both of you go into the entrance, one at the east and one at the west? Destiny will start at Level 2 and Fate will start on Level 1. They will be able to get one of the scroll each and proceeded. Destiny will go Level 4 and Fate will be at Level 3. Both of them activate a switch at the same time after defeating the Level Boss, or else they will lose. How you two are able to do it at the same time will have to depend on how close both of you are. They will then be transported to Level 5 and beat the Level Boss and they will emerge as winners and I will let you pass." Jia Xiang ranted on.
"Okay, let's go." Fate said as she stepped into east entrance while Destiny stepped into the west entrance. Both of them disappeared into the maze while a big crystal appeared in front of them which will shows them what's happening inside the maze.
"Will the both of them be able to succeed?" Benny said.
"I hope so." Pamela prayed.
"We just have to believe in them, right. I am so bored, I am going to get a bird-eye view of the maze, and it is going to be much better than watching it here." Joanne said and disappeared.
"What a weird girl." Benny said.
"Miss Joanne is coming back." Joan said as she pointed.
"She looked badly shaken; I wonder what she saw inside." Pamela continued.
Joanne came towards them and her face was ashen-white. She uttered, "Monsters, the maze is loaded with so many monster I never seen before. There was a monster that is as big as a dinosaur which tried to attack me, but I escaped in time. Its powers is so great, I could feel it overwhelming mine. Just the sight of it will give anyone great fear and I know it is nothing like the celestial Tiger ability to incur fear to people."
"Let me try and get its data using my senses." Joan said as she went into a trance.
Her eyes opened wide as she collected the data. She said slowly, "Strength: Legendary, Speed: Speed of light, Defence: Impenetrable, Level: Too high to be mentioned. Oh My God, they are in a whole load of troubles."
 
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110143949602263780?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110143949602263780/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110143949602263780' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110143949602263780'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110143949602263780'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-three-mazing-race.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Three: A-Mazing Race'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110143938063722922</id><published>2004-11-26T11:22:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T11:23:00.636+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-Two: The Crystal Beast</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-Two: The Crystal Beast

The crystal turned bigger and turned into a gigantic monster. It has a horn billed mouth and it is biting a circle seal. It has two wings which are tattered but created such a force that all the wool around had been blown away. Its arms were huge and its veins bulged of its muscles when he moved. It did not have legs rather, it was supported on a round plate and a huge prism hung below it. The Crystal Beast charged towards Xin Er and in a haste to protect herself, she started summoning giants and swords to protect herself. The Crystal Beast just charged through and destroyed everything. Xin Er turned into wool and attacked the beast with wool daggers from behind. The wool daggers melted on contact when they touch them.
"I called him Krystal. He is created based on my imagination, isn't he just wonderful. Attack, Eternal Breath, destroy everything!" Destiny ordered and Krystal nodded. Krystal let go off the magic seal and it floated up to his mouth. Krystal opened his mouth and released his breath. The magic seal started to spin as the breath went through it and it amplified the effect. Destiny held Fate tightly as all the wool was destroyed by his breath.
Xin Er can only watched in shock as her wool world was totally destroyed by Krystal. Wool world had turned into a wasteland and the world started to distort and started to spin around. They were transported out and they saw Xin Er on the floor. Her bag had cracked and she was weeping.
"You had won, please proceed to the next room, and I got a present for you. Sniff sniff, I made it myself." Xin Er said and handed over a sweater to Fate and a small bottle. Xin Er motioned for Fate to drink the bottle and her body was filled with magic. She wore the sweater and found it fit very well. Fate sat down beside Xin Er and consoled her Destiny smiled and suddenly collapsed next to her and his head lay on her shoulder.
"Destiny, are you alright? This is the first time and the last time, the next time, I will kill you." Fate said as the others came over to see him.
"He is just over-exhausted. He just needs some rest, that's all." Joanne said. 
"What really happened in there? How did you win?" Benny asked.
"Well, it all started..." Fate started to tell how they won and how Destiny managed to summon the strong crystal beast that managed to destroyed Xin Er's wool world at the amazement of the others.
"A creature as strong as that will need its owner as strong or stronger than it or it would not obeyed the owner. Yet, you said it obeyed his command like his pet, just how powerful can Destiny be?" Joan said, nodding her head.
"I think we better rest before we moved on, in case he had to participate in the next fight." Joanne said.
"Good idea, we shall camp here for the night, it has been a long time since we had slept." Benny said as he sat against a wall.
"I will prepare beds for you all." Xin Er said as she focused and wool started to appear. The wool turned into beds and everyone retired for the night. It had been a very hectic week for them.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110143938063722922?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110143938063722922/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110143938063722922' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110143938063722922'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110143938063722922'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-two-crystal-beast.html' title='Chapter Fifty-Two: The Crystal Beast'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110143934998628634</id><published>2004-11-26T11:21:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-26T11:22:29.986+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty-One: A Girl's Determination</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty-One: A Girl's Determination

"Destiny, what do you have in mind? Do you have the power to do so?" Fate asked as she stared at Destiny.
"Fate, listen to me. I will now show you my power, It will take a long time but I promise I will get you out of here and get you some clothing. Yours are ripped to pieces and your clothes were already very revealing in the first place." Destiny said and chuckled.
Fate looked at Destiny, and bit her lips, "He looks so different here, not like the blabbering idiot when we first met. He seems really strong and I only know to drag him down. I must get a grip and support him."
Fate stood up and said, "I helped you to stall for time, you continued to focus. This is my battle for now." The wind started to blow around her as she released an aura around her. Her long hair started to blow with the wind and her eyes turned red with fury. 
Xin Er focused and Fate was trapped in a wool cage. Fate blinked her eyes and the cage disappeared and the surrounding wool disappeared too.
"What did you do, what happened? You..." Wool suddenly appeared in front of Xin Er and covered her mouth.
"You breath sucks, so please shut up." Fate said as she rushed forward and all the wool around her disappeared. She ran around Destiny and the wool also disappeared. Destiny smiled at her and knew she was trying to defend him from any attacked and focused. Sweat began to drop down from his forehead as he concentrated.
Xin Er began to attacked her with spears this time but she just walked through them without any resistance from them. The spears disappeared again and attacked Xin Er. Xin Er waved her hands and the spears disappeared.
"Impossible, how did you managed to control them, you are just a human." Xin Er screamed.
"Have you not studied science, I just used the power of the wind to reflect them back. No matter what you did with them to make them sharp and everything, they are still light no matter what. I made the wind extra strong so that they were all reflected back at you. Simple." Fate replied as she stood there.
"So what if you do that, the wool is unable to attack me." Xin Er said and laughed.
"Did I said anything about attacking, I am only defending. If you can't touch me, you also can't do anything to me. That's a fair deal, I bet anything on Destiny." Fate replied and looked at Destiny again.
"Is he that important to you, that is enough for you to throw away your pride and protect him? Is it what you human called "Love", I think it's only a burden." Xin Er said and attacked Destiny with swords this time. Her magic had all been used up and she was unable to defend herself, yet she dashed in front of Destiny and defended him from the attack. Xin Er keep on attacking and her attacked become more and more aggressive. Fate endured the attack and continued defending for Destiny and she collapsed. She picked herself up and said slowly, "When you truly love someone, you will understand the feeling. You will want to protect him, help you and support him in whatever way he need. I don't know why you think it is a burden but I feel happiness in me that I am able to help him. I am of use to him, I am able to defend him, I am able to feel his warmth. That is enough..." Fate endured Xin Er last sword attack and collapsed.
Destiny caught her in time and his eyes turned red. It was the same eyes that she and Fate had shared. He could feel Fate's determination in his body. They now shared the same soul and he was able to sense her. He muttered something to her and he let her lie on the ground. He had completed the transformation. He can use it now, all thanks to Fate. He took the crystal out of the bracelet and threw it upwards. It started to glow and become bigger.
"The Crystal Beast had awakened!" Destiny shouted.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110143934998628634?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110143934998628634/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110143934998628634' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110143934998628634'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110143934998628634'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-one-girls-determination.html' title='Chapter Fifty-One: A Girl&apos;s Determination'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110130591371900038</id><published>2004-11-24T22:11:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-24T22:18:33.720+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Fifty: Wool World</title><content type='html'>Chapter Fifty: Wool World

Destiny opened his eyes and saw that they were in a place full of wool. The wool must have broke his fall. He turned around and saw Fate lying beside him and waked her up. She woke up and was surprised to see them in this place.
"What is this place, how did we get here?" Fate asked as she scanned the surrounding. There was only wool and more wool. There is nothing else to be seen.
"This is Wool World; you had been sucked in here by my bag. This is where I can fully show my full potential. HAHAHA!" Xin Er laughed at started attacking. She clapped her hand and wool gathered in her hand. It turned into a large blade and she threw it at Destiny. Destiny slashed the blade into half and it turned into two attacked Destiny from both sides. The blade cut Destiny into half and he collapsed. His body turned into mist and he attacked Xin Er from behind while Fate cast Holy Light and combined with Destiny's sword and slashed Xin Er into half. Xin Er did not dodge or do anything. They watched in surprise as her body came back together. She released a series of wool blades at Destiny and he was only able to block in time.
"No point attacking me. My body is made of wool here. My body will be able to join together even if you are able to spilt me into half. I am immortal here, you are unable to destroy me, or what so ever. My wool world is similar to Aquarius's Water World, but I don't think you will be able to meet him, HAHAHA!" Xin Er laughed as she focused. Three wool giants appeared and rushed at Destiny. He nodded at Fate and she froze them again. Destiny attacked them again and they were destroyed. However, joy were short-lived, as Xin Er summoned more and more giants to attack them. Fate froze them again but her magic range wasn't that good enough to freeze all of them. A few giants attacked them and their punch was enough to send them flying across the room and crashed on a hard pillar that Xin Er had created and fell a few thousand feet to the ground.  
Destiny got up from the fall and found his right arm was dislocated and saw Fate being pulled by her hair and spun constantly by a giant. Destiny shot the giant's hand off and it let go of Fate and she fell. Destiny was able to grab her before she hit the ground but the floor suddenly turned into nothing and both fell again.
"HAHAHA, this world is mine. I can do anything I want; you will not be able to survive in here." Xin Er said as she swung her hands and rained started to fall. Wool flowed down slowly and fell on Destiny. They felt warm and were pleasing to touch. Destiny was enjoying all the rain when they started exploding and both Fate and Destiny was seriously injured. Their blood dripped slowly onto the white wool and stained it red. Destiny took the chain and tried to attack Xin Er but she turned into wool and appeared beside Fate and attacked her with a wool sword. Fate's clothes were ripped apart and her flesh was starting to show. She was really pissed off and started casting Fireball at Xin Er.
She took the blow and just smiled at Fate. She started to turn her hand into a drill and drilled her hand through Fate's stomach. Fate threw out blood and pushed Xin Er away. Destiny slashed Xin Er into many parts but she just came back together.
"Destiny, no point getting impatient, I will play with you now." Xin Er said as her hand turned into a gigantic fist and punched him in the face. He was able to block in time but a fist came from behind and attacked him. He too threw out blood and he fell to his knee.
"Fate, have you thought of any ways to defeat her?" Destiny asked as he cleared the blood off.
"Yes, destroy everything. If that's possible." Fate said as she spat out the blood.
"Destroy everything? That give me a idea, victory is ours." Destiny stood up and focused. The wind stopped and a blinding force of light appeared from his crystal.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110130591371900038?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110130591371900038/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110130591371900038' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110130591371900038'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110130591371900038'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-fifty-wool-world.html' title='Chapter Fifty: Wool World'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110130075437714267</id><published>2004-11-24T20:50:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-24T20:52:34.376+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Nine: Baa Baa White Sheep</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Nine: Baa Baa White Sheep

"It’s the sheep now, I wonder how she how powerful she is." Fate said as they reached the room of the sheep. A little girl was sitting by the side looking at them. She wore a small hat and her hair was tied together by a ribbon. She wore a white dress and she looked just liked a doll. A small white bag was slung over her shoulder and it seems to carry nothing. She walked slowly towards them and smiled.
"All of you are finally here; I have been waiting very long. My name is Xin Er, I am the celestial Sheep. Nice to meet you, let's start now, I want to fight with two on you. I want to show Xavier I am better than him." She said as the dice dropped down again. Joan rolled the dice and it landed on Fate. She rolled again and it landed on Destiny.
"Destiny, he isn't here. Can we find another person to replace him?" Fate asked.
"That is impossible, the dice will not be rolled again and we will have to abide by the rule." Xin Er said.
"Fate, I am here. We can start the fight anytime, Xin Er." Destiny said as he came into the room
"Destiny, you are finally here, I was beginning to get worried about you."  Fate exclaimed.
"Very well, let's start. Wool Spikes." Xin Er focused and wool started to appear above Destiny and Fate. The wool twisted itself and turned into sharp needles and aimed straight at both of them. Destiny blocked the needles with his shield and Fate attacked burned them with Fire Storm. They caught fire immediately but they continued to fly towards the duo. Destiny started slashing the wool but the more he slashed, the more the wool became. Though the wool was now smaller in size, they were large in amount. Fate tried freezing them but it just strengthened their defence and it was harder for Destiny to cut through.
"For a kid your age, you are quite powerful. Time to test out my new power, the Crystal Chain-Blade!" Destiny shouted and his crystal turned into a long chain with a blade in the end. He used the long chain and aimed at Xin Er, which made her lose her concentration and caused the wool to disappear. She jumped in time and avoided the chain.
"I was correct, if I attacked the user, the move will be invalid. I would like to see your next move, Xin Er." Destiny said as he retracted the chain.
"Destiny, you seem to be stronger and your brain is functioning better now." Fate giggled and said.
"Is that supposed to be a compliment?" Destiny asked with one of his eyebrow raised.
"Sure is, believe me." Fate kept a straight face and said.
"Let's continue our fight then, we kept her waiting long enough." Destiny said and attacked with the chain again.
"Wool shield." Xin Er focused and a shield appeared in front of her blocked the chain, however, Destiny pulled the chain and it turned around and attacked from behind. Xin Er did not expect the move and was slashed by the blade. Her hat fell off as she fell to the floor. She started crying and wool started to gather as her tears fall. The harder she cried, the more wool appeared. The wool came together and turned into a huge giant. The wool giant came rushing at them but Destiny just slashed it with his sword. The giant spilt into two and each part turned into another smaller giant. Fate burned the two giants with Fireball but they blocked the fireball and sent it back. Fate immeidately created a Iceball to neutralise the effect. Destiny slashed one of them again and this time, two more appeared.
"Looks like the more you slash, the more giants will appear. Destiny, I will try and freeze them. Slash them when you have the chance." Fate said and cast Ice Field. The whole room turned into ice and the three giants became ice too. Destiny took the chance and slashed them. They are not able to regenerate due to the fact they are frozen.
Xin Er had stopped crying and her face turned serious. She picked up the giant's pieces and shouted at them, "Why did you kill them? I will not forgive you! Wool World!" Her bag flew above them and sucked all three of them in.
           
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110130075437714267?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110130075437714267/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110130075437714267' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110130075437714267'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110130075437714267'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-nine-baa-baa-white-sheep.html' title='Chapter Forty-Nine: Baa Baa White Sheep'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110127391411130733</id><published>2004-11-24T13:24:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-24T20:54:50.866+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Eight: Dimensional Speed</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Eight: Dimensional Speed

"That air around you, it's Dimensional Speed, am I right?" Joan asked as she stared in amazement.
Joan threw a dagger at Yi Chuan and it passed through him again, this time; Yi Chuan was not an image. He was there but in another dimension.
He dashed towards Joan and started attacking Joan with a series of punches. Joan blocked with her sword but Yi Chuan's punches just passed through the sword and attacked Joan.
She was unable to block and she thrown backward by the impact.
"What's Dimensional speed? I never heard of it before." Fate asked as they watched the fight.
"Imagine this world is a big glass ball. You are unable to get out of the world using your normal speed. However, Dimensional Speed allows the user to break out of it, so we will be able to see him, but unable to touch him. Only one who has the same speed as him is able to do so. However, he should not be able to touch Joan at all, this is weird, Yi Chuan must have done something." Joanne replied.
Joan tried fighting him again with the Rainbow Sword, but again the sword passed through him and she was punched in the face. Her lips started to bleed but she just brushed the blood away and continued to attack.
Yi Chuan attacked her again but she was able to block this time and pushed away. Yi Chuan was shocked and knew his trick was exposed.
"Yi Chuan, even though you are in another dimension, you still have to travel back to this dimension to punch me. I am surprised that you could do just that in a spilt second, that must be the speed of Dimensional Speed I suppose." Joan said.
"You are right, but can you judge your time properly and attack me in just a spilt second? I would like to see you try." Yi Chuan mocked and charged at Joan again.
Joan closed her eyes and waited for that moment when he would enter this dimension. She attacked and she knew she was correct. Yi Chuan gasped as he tried to avoid the Rainbow Sword, he did not succeed and his arm was injured.
He did not give up and threw a series of punches at Joan again, this time, his punches appeared at irregular timings and Joan could not grasp it properly and was punched by him in the arm. Butterflies flew out of his arm and fell to the ground and died.
"You diverted my attacks to those butterflies; that were very smart of you. But, how many times can you do it?" Yi Chuan said and attacked Joan again. Joan did not do anything this time and just stood there. Yi Chuan thought she was going to give up but he was wrong. Joan turned into millions of butterflies and surround Yi Chuan. The butterflies created a barrier and trapped him, disabling him to travel to the other dimension. Joan appeared behind him and attacked him; he was unable to move because of the butterflies and got a full blast of the sword. He was sent flying to the wall this time and he threw out blood. He got up and went to the other dimension and waited. He had exhausted a lot of energy and had only power left to strike her once. He knew she also had exhausted most her energy, so the last punch is very important. That one second will determine who the winner is, if she did not grasp the timing well, she will lose. But if Joan attacked him during the one second, his punch will not be able to withstand the power of her sword. She knew the one second was very important so she closed her eyes and focused and waited for Yi Chuan to come. Yi Chuan charged forward and attacked Joan. Joan opened her eyes and attacked at the same time. Both had strike exactly at the one second, it was hard to determine who the winner was. Both remained standing.
"Yi Chuan, you are quite a strong enemy, I hope we will fight again." Joan said breathlessly.
"Joan, I have the same feeling too. Let's meet again some day and fight it all out." Yi Chuan replied breathless too and both of them fell at the same time. Benny rushed forward and carried Joan back to the others. They woke her up and she was back her normal self.
"So, did I win?" Joan asked as she looked around.
"Well, it was a draw; we will just have to see if he let us pass." Benny said. Yi Chuan had also got up; he brushed himself and went toward Joan.
"Of course I will let you pass, provided you give me your number." Yi Chuan said.
"Sorry, don't have one. Let's go." Joan said as she left the now stoned Yi Chuan.
"NOOOOOOOOOOO" Yi Chuan shouted as they left.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110127391411130733?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110127391411130733/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110127391411130733' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110127391411130733'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110127391411130733'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-eight-dimensional-speed.html' title='Chapter Forty-Eight: Dimensional Speed'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110126759116596197</id><published>2004-11-24T11:37:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-24T11:39:51.166+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Seven: The Rainbow Sword</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Seven: The Rainbow Sword

"Ditching seven swords just for one nicer sword, I don't believe in that. I will show you what quantity is." Yi Chuan focused and more guns appeared beside him. The guns started firing at the same time continuously at Joan. However, Joan was able to block all of the shots with her sword just by swinging her sword around. Yi Chuan took the chance and fired another shot straight at her head, she did not had time to use the sword to defend herself and use her teeth to catch the bullet and spit it out.
"Impressive, I have reason to believe, this sword not only is just a better weapon, it also increases your speed and powers significantly so you were able to catch that bullets in time. How about if you are unable to see where the bullet is?" Yi Chuan asked as all the guns disappeared along with him. Joan closed her eyes and swung the rainbow sword around and the bullets slowly fell to the ground. She took out a small dagger and started to aim for an invisible target and threw. The dagger hit her target and Yi Chuan appeared, with a dagger embedded in his arm. He pulled it out and the wound opened. Butterflies started to gush into his wounds and released a fluid which caused immense pain to Yi Chuan. He started to spin to get rid of the butterflies, but they already released a large amount of fluid into Yi Chuan. He stopped spinning and looked at her. He was puzzled at how she was able to see him at such high speed, no, she closed her eyes. She sensed him, which was even worse; he shouldn't have underestimated this wild rose. The rose was full of thorns.
"I guess you had already figured it out. A butterfly is quite sensitive creatures and especially to the direction of the wind. The faster your speed, I better I am able to sense you and attacked you. Moreover, the bullets are only at the speed of light, such speed is inferior to my Rainbow Sword, it is an insult." Joan mocked and started her first attack. She dashed towards Yi Chuan and engaged him in a one-on-one. Joan's strokes were fast and delicate, while Yi Chuan's were strong and forceful. It was difficult to determine who will be the winner. Joan started to lose her demure manner and attacked more viciously, all strokes were aimed at vital points to disable Yi Chuan's attacks. A short range fight was at a disadvantage for Yi Chuan as he was unable to load the gun in time to attack Joan and was always reduced to defend then attacking. Yi Chuan knew he would lose if he couldn't increase his speed, but that was a risky gamble, his body might not be able to take it anymore. He had to try, or he would hate himself forever. He let off a mist and disabled Joan's vision and started to increase his speed. His speed now was equal to Dimensional Speed.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110126759116596197?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110126759116596197/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110126759116596197' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110126759116596197'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110126759116596197'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-seven-rainbow-sword.html' title='Chapter Forty-Seven: The Rainbow Sword'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110122561145593337</id><published>2004-11-23T23:59:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-24T00:00:11.456+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Six: The Speed of Light</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Six: The Speed of Light

The air in the room turned stuffy and Joan started to gasp for air. Yi Chuan focused and the wind flowing in stopped and the room grew hotter. His face turned serious and his muscles grew bigger. There was a strong aura coming from him and he seems much stronger.
"What's just happened, you didn't changed to much, but there is a different air about you now." Joan said.
"The bracelet is a seal which control my powers. Most humans can only use up to 20% of their muscles, but I can use up to near 100% of my muscles. However, doing it often will harm my body and ruined my muscles, so the sage gave me this bracelet. This will also allow my speed to go beyond the speed of light, so be careful, beauty." Yi Chuan replied with a smiled and started to charge at Joan.
Joan attacked with three of her swords but all three passed through him and Joan was suddenly attacked and she was pushed backwards to the wall.
"Impossible, you are still there, how did you managed to attack me?" Joan gasped as she regained her composure.
"Joan, you are too slow. Your eyes cannot catch my image as the speed I am going, what you see there was where I was minutes ago. In actual facts, I had already reached you, you just couldn't see me." Yi Chuan said as he delivered a punch to Joan again. Joan had expected that and made a barrier around her and attacked Yi Chuan with the three swords. Yi Chuan was able to dodge all of the attacks and countered all three swords and sent them flying.
"You are indeed very strong, time to use my blue sword. Blue butterfly, attack him with the same speed!" Joan shouted and the blue sword started to attack Yi Chuan.   The sword disappeared too and all Joan could hear was Yi Chuan fighting the blue sword. The blue butterfly had marked the place and all four swords attacked at the same time, Yi Chuan was fast, but he could not run and fight at the same time. He could remain invisible to the naked eye, but the swords were able to track him down once he started sparing with them. He had a hard time trying to defeat all the four swords and decided he had to use it. He created a barrier between the swords and focused. A gun materialised in front of him and he shot the four swords down. The swords flew to the other side of the wall and created a hole through it. 
"This is my weapon, I called it Esther. It had the power to shoot out bullets at the speed of light and its strength was immeasurable. How are you able to counter this?" Yi Chuan said as he blew of the smoke of the gun. Joan tried summoning the swords back but they were too far away. She focused once more and the swords finally came back, slowly. She looked at the red, orange, green and blue butterflies were losing their colour and they did not have much strength left. Joan was attacked again and once more, her yellow sword was unable to endure so much of a force and it nearly broke into two. She knew this fight had to be ended fast, or the losing party will be her and she will let the group down. She decided she had to use the forbidden sword and beat Yi Chuan as soon as possible. She focused again and the seven swords went back to their original position. She held up her arms and the seven butterflies flew to her palm. They started dancing and a rush of energy flew across her body. She knew it was now or never. The seven swords slowly disappeared one by one and the seven butterflies faded away too. 
"Yi Chuan, don't you agree that quality is more important than quantity. Prepare to lose! This is my Rainbow sword!" Joan shouted a rainbow-coloured sword appeared on her palm.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110122561145593337?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110122561145593337/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110122561145593337' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110122561145593337'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110122561145593337'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-six-speed-of-light.html' title='Chapter Forty-Six: The Speed of Light'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110113352915510462</id><published>2004-11-22T22:23:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-22T22:55:53.100+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Five: Dancing Butterfly</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Five: Dancing Butterfly

"Red butterfly, go and attack him!" Joan ordered. The red sword flew out and attacked the now invisible Yi Chuan. Yi Chuan reappeared and was fighting with the red sword. The red butterfly flew beside the sword and started to sprinkle spores which paralysed Yi Chuan and slowed him down. The red sword attacked viciously but Yi Chuan was still too fast for it and it constantly missed Yi Chuan. Joan, seeing the situation was a disadvantage to her and she sent the orange sword at Yi Chuan to help the red sword. The orange butterfly started to discharge a icy wind which tried to freeze Yi Chuan but he was too fast for the wind to pass through him. He started to spin and created a whirlwind which blew both swords away and he spun towards Joan. Joan went into defence mode and the yellow sword flew out and protected Joan from Yi Chuan's whirlwind, while the yellow butterfly flew over the two butterflies and healed their injuries. The two swords rose up and started to attack Yi Chuan again, with more energy and valour. Joan focused and the two swords started to circle Yi Chuan and created a force field. However, Yi Chuan focused and put all his energy on his punch and punched through the field and sent those two swords flying. The two butterflies started to draw a magic circle on the ground and summoned a giant energy ball. It was red and orange in colour and it started to charged at Yi Chuan. Yi Chuan spun to try to bounce the ball off but it bounced off the wall and aimed Yi Chuan again. Every time the ball hit Yi Chuan, the impact will slow down him and he stopped eventually and he was sent flying. He started spinning again and he aimed straight for the energy ball this time and dispersed it. Yi Chuan attacked Joan again but again the yellow sword helped to protect Joan from Yi Chuan's punch however the sword was unable to endure the full force of the sword and was blown off by his fist. Yi Chuan attacked again but this time, Joan blocked the attack using the green sword. The green sword attacked in a very fast speed that multiples image of the sword was seen. The green butterflies started to create more and more illusion which blurred Yi Chuan's vision. Yi Chuan did not know how to fend off the attack and retreated.
"Joan, so this is your true powers. I am very sorry that I had underestimated you. I will fight serious from now on." Yi Chuan said and he disappeared again.
"Hmphh, I had only used four of my swords and you are forced to use your true power, I believe you will be forcing me to use the seventh sword soon." Joan said proudly as she scanned the room.
She ordered the red and orange sword to release the rainbow light. The light covered the room and Joan could easily see where Yi Chuan was, even when he was running at a fast speed. She attacked using the green sword and Yi Chuan was forced to reappear.
"How did you see me, that was my fastest speed?" Yi Chuan asked as he was fighting the green sword.
"Simple, remember the spore that my red butterfly had left on you, its power is not only to paralyse you, it acts as a little prism which will indicate your position but reflecting back the rainbow light released by my swords. No matter, where you are, I will be able to find you. Prepare to lose, Yi Chuan!" Joan shouted and all three swords attacked him together. He tried to spin to get rid of them but the swords are hindering his ability to spin and he was unable to handle three swords in one go. He was soon forced to retreat to the other side of the room.
"Joan, you forced me to use IT. Don't blame me." Yi Chuan said and removed the bracelet.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110113352915510462?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110113352915510462/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110113352915510462' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110113352915510462'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110113352915510462'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-five-dancing-butterfly.html' title='Chapter Forty-Five: Dancing Butterfly'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110112603780321288</id><published>2004-11-22T20:19:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-22T20:28:00.753+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Four: Horse Force</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Four: Horse Force

"Pamela, are you alright?" Destiny asked as they came back.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Frost healed my injuries, feeling much better." Pamela replied.
"I got something to ask you, do you have a spilt personality?" Fate asked out of curiosity at Pamela's change of attitude.
"Actually, yes. My stead died one year ago on my birthday, and since then, I became depressed and extremely cold. My heart turned into ice and I never saw love in this world again. Well, until I met Benny. His warmth melted my heart and gradually, I forgot about the past and got on well with him." Pamela answered.
"However, when she saw you two together, memories of she and her stead flowed into her mind and her heart turned into ice again. It was Frost that make her remember the things that we had done and melt her heart again. Simple as that." Benny continued for her.
"There is no time for story-telling, let's go quickly. We had been here for so long. The horse is waiting for us impatiently." Joanne said impatiently.
"Miss Joanne's right. We must meet the sage as soon as possible." Joan chipped in and said. Destiny nodded and headed for the door to the next room.
When they arrived, they only saw a whirlwind in the center of the room. It started to advance toward them and stopped just in front of them. The whirlwind was dispersed and in its place stand a guy. He did not wore a shirt and his chest muscles shined in the light. He only wore a light blue shorts and had a bracelet on his right arm. His skin was quite dark and there was a tattoo on his right arm. He smiled at them and revealed a set of shiny white teeth and said, "Well, you were late and I had nothing to do, so I was training. My name is Yi Chuan and I am the Celestial Horse. My pleasure to meet all of you here, especially the ladies, such refined beings. May I suggest a one-on-one battle? A quick one will be great, I have a date." The dice appeared and Pamela rolled it. It landed on Joan again.
"Joan, that your name, right, Such a nice name, such a great figure, if I win, would you gladly leave your handphone number." Yi Chuan smiled again and his teeth sparkled.
"Mr Horse, can we start now?" Joan asked, ignoring what Yi Chuan said just now.
"Of course, let's start." Yi Chuan took a step backward and his face grew serious. He started to run around the room at such great speed that he virtually disappeared.
Joan took out her dagger and started dancing, and like just now, the dagger started to flew out in all directions. The daggers started to circle around the room but they were beaten down one by one. Joan started to release more and more daggers but all of them dropped down like something or someone was blocking them.
"Joan, you can't hit me with daggers that standard. I am too fast for them to even touch me. Show me your true powers, the Rainbow Formation." Yi Chuan's voice sounded across the room but it was still hard to track him down.
"As you wish, I will let you see the true power of Rainbow Formation." Joan said as she gone into a trance and her clothes split into seven different colours and the seven swords appeared. However seven butterflies appeared around her, each beside a sword. The butterflies fluttered around gracefully as Joan finished her transformation.
"I will show you the power of Dancing Butterfly's Rainbow Formation!" Joan shouted.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110112603780321288?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110112603780321288/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110112603780321288' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110112603780321288'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110112603780321288'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-four-horse-force.html' title='Chapter Forty-Four: Horse Force'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110111484602176350</id><published>2004-11-22T17:12:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-22T17:14:06.023+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Three: Double Happiness</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Three: Double Happiness

Pamela threw up blood and collapsed. Frost dropped to the ground as Pamela collapsed. "HAHAHA, you are still far from controlling your sword properly. Fancy a sword attacking its own owner, what kind of a sword user you are?" Nie Xin said as he started to laughed loudly. His stopped laughing when Frost rose up and attacked Nie Xin. Nie Xin was caught by surprise and did not block in time. Both his arms were cut off again and blood started to flow out profusely. He tried to regenerate back his arms but found out he could not.
"Your broken arms are frozen, that why you can't regenerate them back. Can't you see that a illusion?" Pamela said slowly as she walked towards Nie Xin. Both her legs had thawed and she gave him a final slash and left him lying there and walked away.
"I have not lost yet. Prepare for my finale, Thousand Years of Pain!" He shouted and all the snakes in the room gathered towards her and bite her. She tried to fend them off, but the amount was too much for her and they keep on coming. Frost tried to help but it was soon covered with snakes all over and was unable to do anything.
The snakes keep on coming and soon it covered the whole room. Pamela screamed and screamed and soon everything ended. She was so seriously injured that she can't even move and she lost conscious. Nie Xin went over to her and kicked her around like a ball. Frost could not take it anymore and attacked Nie Xin and slashed off both his legs.
"Impossible, the sword should not be able to act on its own, unless this girl's will is so strong that the sword will obey her even after she had lost conscious. I had lost." Nie Xin said and disappeared.
"Pamela! Are you all right? Don't die on me! Wake up!" Benny had rushed over and held Pamela in his arms. She did not stir, she wanted to get up but she can't. Frost came over and lay beside Pamela. Instead of being cold, Pamela felt warmth coming from Frost. Her wounds slowly disappeared and she opened her eyes. She saw Benny and hugged him tightly and whispered, "I missed you so much."
"You are finally back to your old self." Benny said and hugged her back.
"It was Frost who helped me picked up the pieces, it gave me strength when I thought I was dying. Thank you Frost." Pamela said softly to the sword beside her. Benny helped her got to her feet and walked back together, hand in hand.


&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110111484602176350?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110111484602176350/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110111484602176350' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110111484602176350'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110111484602176350'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-three-double-happiness.html' title='Chapter Forty-Three: Double Happiness'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110111101529847041</id><published>2004-11-22T16:09:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-22T16:10:15.296+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-Two: Sword and Man as One</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-Two: Sword and Man as One

Frost strike through Nie Xin and cut off the snake-hand before it could bite Pamela. Nie Xin gasped in surprised when the sword flew past, "Impossible, how did you managed to do that. Your arms are not able to hold up the sword."
"I still got my legs...FROST!" Pamela shouted and she controlled Frost with her legs and attacked Nie Xin. Nie Xin countered with his staff but the staff was frozen and was unable to do anything to help its master.  Pamela jumped up and kicked Nie Xin away and sent Frost to flying to slash his other arm. Frost succeeded and came back like a boomerang to Pamela. She held the sword with her legs and threw it at Nie Xin again, Frost knocked Nie Xin off and he crashed into the nearby wall. Nie Xin got up and ordered the snakes to attack Pamela but she just fend them off by creating a barrier using Frost by spinning her legs and she charged towards Nie Xin using the spinning motion she had created. Nie Xin smiled and ordered the Ice Snake to attack Pamela. It shot an Ice Breath at Pamela and her legs were frozen and Frost dropped to the ground.
"I wonder what part of your body can be able to control that sword of yours?" Nie Xin asked and ordered the snakes to attack her. The snakes started to bite Pamela and her screams echoed in the small room. Frost started to vibrate and it flew over to help its master. It slashed through the snakes and rescued its master.
"Sword and Man as one?! A girl at such a tender age could be able to handle this, impossible!" Nie Xin shouted and ordered the Ice Snake to attack Pamela. It glided forward but was destroyed by Frost who slashed the Ice Snake into half. Pamela nodded and Frost slashed Nie Xin.
Nie Xin disappeared and in his places were dozen of snakes.
"Darn, a substitution technique." Pamela cursed and Frost started circling, looking for Nie Xin. In a flash, Nie Xin appeared behind Pamela and attacked her with a snake-arm. Pamela was unable to dodge in time and was caught unprepared. She was thrown to the other side of the wall. "Didn’t I cut that off..." Pamela said.
"Yes, did I say I could regenerate any of my body parts, I am able to restore back both of my arms, you are no match for me." Nie Xin said and started to rushed at Pamela at a fast speed but was stopped by Frost which sent him flying backward. Nie Xin disappeared and the snakes around the room turned into duplicates of him.
Pamela did not know which Nie Xin to attack and ordered Frost to attacked them at random. As Frost was attacking the duplicates, the real Nie Xin had crept up behind Pamela and strangled her. Frost span around and charged at Nie Xin. When there was only 1 mm difference between Frost and him, he disappeared and Frost was unable to stop itself and slashed through Pamela.  
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110111101529847041?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110111101529847041/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110111101529847041' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110111101529847041'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110111101529847041'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-two-sword-and-man-as-one.html' title='Chapter Forty-Two: Sword and Man as One'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110110796638772701</id><published>2004-11-22T15:18:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-22T15:19:26.386+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty-One: Snake Twist</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty-One: Snake Twist

They arrived at a room full of snakes slithering around. The snakes stopped when they saw people coming in and slithered away.
"This must be the room of the snake. I heard he is crueler than the other celestial beasts, so we have to be very careful when fighting him." Benny warned as they waited for the snake to arrive. A very tall man came in and looked at them. The snakes followed him and hissed away. He wore a black suit and had on a snake tattoo on his right arm.  His skin was fairly white and his eyes were silted. He was holding a staff with a snake as its head and the snake produced a hissing sound they looked at it.
"My name is Nie Xin. I am the celestial Snake. I like to choose my own prey, so this time; I would like to play with the girl over there. The one holding Frost, whose eyes are so cold that it freezes my heart, she makes me excited." Nie Xin said as he tongue licked his lips. Benny looked at Pamela and said,"Don't get too overconfident and you will win this easy."
"Pamela looked at Benny and didn't bother to reply. She took Frost out and went forward. Nie Xian started the fight by hitting Pamela with his stick but Pamela was too fast for him and she attacked Nie Xin before he could do anything. Nie Xin froze for a while and Pamela attacked with a fast combo and sent Nie Xin flying. The snakes gathered around and blocked his fall. Nie Xin started to get grooved and he was breathing heavily.
He tried and attacked Pamela again and she sent him flying again but this time, he ordered a snake to bite her. Pamela kicked the snake away and faced Nie Xin. His expression was getting more and more weird. He was getting more and more excited whenever Pamela hit him. His breath grew heavier and his eyes started to turned red with excitement. He got up and focused. "Snake Bind!" He shouted and snakes appeared from his hand and binded her hands. He pulled and Pamela flew towards him and he took his staff and hit Pamela. Pamela blocked the blow with Frost but the snake at the staff head bit Pamela in her right arm. Pamela got away but her arm was getting numb.
"My staff had the power to numb wherever it hit. I will make sure your body is numb before I play with you. HAHAHA!" Nie Xin said as he charged towards Pamela and attacked. Pamela attacked at the same time but she was no match for Nie Xin as her arm was numb and she had to us handle Frost using one hand only. She was unable to control her right arm anymore and it was slowing her down. She ran to the far side of the room and unleashed an Ice Snake at Nie Xin. The Ice Snake rushed towards Nie Xin but stopped in its track when Nie Xin hold his staff up. The snakehead moved and talked to the Ice Snake. It utter in a language that Pamela did not understand and the Ice Snake changed its direction and aimed for Pamela. It attacked Pamela and froze her left arm. The Ice Snake went back to Nie Xin and bowed to him. Frost was dropped to the ground as Pamela stammered in bewilderment, "Betrayed by my own weapon..."
The Ice Snake circled around the room and created a ice field and Pamela was soon shivering. It aimed for Pamela again and this time, she had nothing to protect her. Blood gushed out from her mouth as she crashed into the wall of the room. She staggered and walked towards the Ice Snake. She tried to communicate with it, she looked at it with her eyes, but its eyes were now different from what she had seen before. It showed evil and it did not recognise her. The Ice Snake raised its tail and swept Pamela away and she crashed into one of the pillars and fell onto the floor. She got up but she did not had strength to move.  Nie Xin walked towards Pamela and shouted, "Snake's Fang!" His hands turned into a snake and it opened it mouth and bit Pamela. Blood flew out and stained the white ice field...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110110796638772701?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110110796638772701/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110110796638772701' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110110796638772701'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110110796638772701'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-one-snake-twist.html' title='Chapter Forty-One: Snake Twist'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110109655623428278</id><published>2004-11-22T13:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-23T22:00:23.546+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Forty: Truth or Lies</title><content type='html'>Chapter Forty: Truth or Lies

"The dragon is supposed to be the most powerful of the celestial beasts. We had best be on our guard. In legends, the dragon can control the four elements in the world and has the power to destroy the world if absorbed by the evil." Benny said as they reached the room.
"Then, how can we defeat it, if it is so powerful?" Joan asked.
"Everything has a weakness, no matter how powerful they are. Just exploit its weakness and we will win." Fate answered.
"Where is the dragon? We had been waiting for so long." Destiny grumbled as he walked around the room.
"He will not appear." A voice said. It was the same voice that they heard in the hall.
"Why not, isn't he one of the celestial beasts?" Destiny asked.
"He is dead, he has been killed rather." The voice replied.
"Who is that powerful to do it?"
"He was your friend. The dragon was sent to guard a precious flower and we received news that he was killed by a kid. I believe his name is Kenneth.
"What! Impossible, as strong as he is, he should not be able to kill the dragon. We only managed to defeat the celestial beasts and the dragon is supposed to the most powerful, right?"
"I also did not believe he would be able to do it, but I found out that one of the Arch-Devil had tried to persuade him to join the evil side. Kenneth did not agree but his soul was badly ravaged by the devil and killed the dragon by mistake. Kenneth is highly dangerous and we are now trying to track him as we spoke."
"He is not! You said, he killed the dragon by mistake, how could you go to the conclusion that he is highly dangerous?"
"If more mistakes are present, he would have destroyed the world! The dragon had tried to seal the devil inside Kenneth, but I believe it had already awakened a long time ago, so his efforts were futile."
"If the devil as you supposed had already awakened, he could had just killed me when I was sleeping. He would not bother to save Fate and me when our life was in peril."
"He was able to control it at first, but as the devil in him grew stronger, he knew he would not be able to control it anymore. That's why he chose to leave; he did not want to harm you. He was a devil after all."
"He is not a devil, no matter what you said. All that you said had no proof, he could had just been controlled by the Arch-Devils, he could had just been..." Destiny did not know what to say anymore.
"Kid, you want proof, I will let you see it." The voiced boomed and a mirror appeared in front of them and it show Kenneth looking into a river.
"That is the river of truth, it shows your inner self. When Kenneth looked into it, it shows a devil looking back at him. The devil was much powerful than the others, and I predicted that he could surpass even the Arch-Devil and not one in the righteous side would be able to defeat him and the world will be in great chaos." The voiced continued.
"I don't believe any of your crap. You are lying, Kenneth will never do anything like that, you are freaking lying, you are talking crap, I don't want to listen any of the craps." Destiny cupped his ears and shouted at the voice.
"It's up to you whether you want to believe it or not." The voice slowly faded away.
Destiny hung his head down and wept softly, "I will not believe this, never..."
"Destiny, get a grip on yourself, we will meet him after defeating them. The truth will slowly be revealed and we will know everything. Let's go." Fate told Destiny and made him get up.
Destiny pushed Fate away and said, "You all go first, I will catch up later, I need time to think over. Please."
"I respect your decision, we will go first, please come as soon as possible." Fate said and walked forward with the rest of them and left Destiny sitting there alone...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110109655623428278?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110109655623428278/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110109655623428278' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110109655623428278'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110109655623428278'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-forty-truth-or-lies.html' title='Chapter Forty: Truth or Lies'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110105601552898411</id><published>2004-11-22T01:49:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-22T00:53:35.530+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Nine: Fire and Ice</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Nine: Fire and Ice

"Xiao Hui, I finally know you abilities. This time, I will win." Fate said as she stood there waiting for Xiao Hui to attack her.
"Fate, don't be too cocky, you might not know how to counter it even if you know it." Xiao Hui said and disappeared again. Fate smiled and started casting a spell. Xiao Hui did not appear next to her; instead she appeared far away from Fate and went into defend mode.
"Xiao Hui, why did you not appear beside me and attack me? Why did you appear so far away from me?" Fate mocked Xiao Hui as she saw her expression changed and continued, "Or were you unable to come near me, because of this piece of ice?".
Fate had conjured up a piece of ice around her to stopped Xiao Hui's attack. "You have the ability to soften and harden the ground which you used to 'disappear and appear' and attack me, am I right? So when I froze the ground, you were unable to do so, as you cannot control the softness and hardness of my ice." Fate explained and focused more. The ice around her grew bigger and covered the whole floor. Xiao Hui disappeared and reappeared next to her and attacked her and blood started to drip down slowly on the icy floor. The ice had turned into water and covered the floor.
"Fate, you were only half right. My ability is I can adjust the temperature of things, thus making it hard or soft. I can penetrate your ice as easily as it was the ground. Fate, what can you do to me now?" Xiao Hui said as she looked at the now bloody Fate.
"Xiao Hui, thanks for enlightening me. I had thought of a spell which will be able to defeat you." Fate said as she focused and the floor was covered into ice again.
"Fate, I told you it will not work on me. Prepare to lose" Xiao Hui said and disappeared again. She succeeded but she did not come out for a long time. Fate undid the spell and the ground turned to normal. Xiao Hui collapsed and there was burn marks on her body and half of her body was frozen. She got up and said, "I lost." and staggered away. Fate smiled and went back to the others.
"I still don't understand why did she lost, wasn't that just a normal ice field, why was she unable to penetrate through it?" Destiny asked.
"I made it that the ice was added with a dose of flame so when she tried to soften the ice when she was underground, the flame started to burn with the rising temperature. In order to deal with the burning flames, I gather she lower the temperature and the ice thicken and froze her. She must have repeated the process to try and get out from the ice and got burned and froze again and again." Fate explained.
"Nice one, Fate. Only you would think of that." Joanne said.
"Miss Fate, where did you get this idea from?" Joan inquired out of curiosity.
"Actually, I thought of Benny and Pamela's Fire and Ice snake combination and thought of this spell. When two negative forces work together, the end product would be quite successful too." Fate said as they walked into the next room.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110105601552898411?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110105601552898411/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110105601552898411' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110105601552898411'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110105601552898411'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-nine-fire-and-ice.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Nine: Fire and Ice'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110105013139753471</id><published>2004-11-21T23:13:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-21T23:15:31.396+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Eight: Bad Hare Day </title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Eight: Bad Hare Day

"So it's the rabbit this time, right?" Joan asked as they came into another room
"It should be, we had better be careful. They seem to be getting more and more powerful." Fate answered as she studied the map.
"Let's hope the battle don't last for too long. We won't have enough strength to fight the other beasts if this goes on. Destiny is now already very exhausted and most of us had already taste the ruins of battle." Joanne said.
"We still have to win no matter what; we didn't come here to lose. Courage ,everyone!" Benny shouted to the others as everyone was losing their spirit.
"Benny, it has been a long time since you visited us. I wonder what gone into you?" They heard someone speak and looked forward. It was a girl of small built. Her blue ponytail was swaying as she walked towards them. She had a swallow complexion with a small nose. Her eyes tinkle with mischief as she scanned at her visitor. She had on a blue vest which hardly covered her stomach and pink mini-shorts.  
"My name is Xiao Hui. Nice to meet all of you. I am the Celestial Rabbit. Please roll the dice. I would like to fight with just one of you, I am not like Xavier. He prefers more action." She said as the dice appeared in front of them. Destiny rolled the dice this time and it landed on Fate.
"Finally, it's my turn. I have been waiting very long. This should be a piece of cake." Fate yawned as she walked forward.
"Fate, the one who all seeks, I will make sure we have a very fun time together, you won't have time to yawn anymore." Xiao Hui said as she disappeared and appeared in front of Fate. "What, you can teleport?" Fate asked when she did that.
"Did I, how come I don't know." Xiao Hui said innocently as she hopped around the room. "She has something in those sleeves of hers, but she gives me an impression that she is playing, with me." Fate said.
Xiao Hui disappeared and appeared beside Fate and attacked with her rapier. Fate blocked the blow with her rod and countered with Icicle Storm. Xiao Hui disappeared before any of the icicles hit her and reappeared beside Fate and this time, Xiao Hui succeeded in striking Fate continuously and her blood stained the floor and was absorbed by the ground.
Fate tried to counter with Fire Storm again but Xiao Hui like just now disappeared again. She appeared next to Fate and strike her again and again. Fate did not counter this time as she knew Xiao Hui will not be affected by the spell and she started to think carefully, "I did not sense any magic from her and her attacks was quite normal. How did she move so fast without using any magic? This is getting so weird, what exactly can she do? If only I can figure out her powers. I will defend first and see what happened." Fate thought as she summoned the power of the wind to create a barrier around her and watched Xiao Hui carefully.
She disappeared and reappeared next to Fate but was unable to attack because of the barrier. Fate had looked closely but she did not see how Xiao Hui teleported and her magic was draining bit by bit creating the barrier.
"Soft." Xiao Hui focused and the ground below Fate started to grew soft and sucked Fate in. Fate cast Float and in a flash and she was floating above ground and she landed on the other side of the ground.
"Why is the ground here so hard and yet the ground there is so soft, enough to suck me in. What powers does she has, what can a rabbit do..." Fate pondered over and knew the answer.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110105013139753471?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110105013139753471/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110105013139753471' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110105013139753471'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110105013139753471'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-eight-bad-hare-day.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Eight: Bad Hare Day '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110103535228697600</id><published>2004-11-21T19:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-21T19:09:12.286+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Seven: Shadow Tiger</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Seven: Shadow Tiger

"Destiny! Wake up, don't die here!" Fate rushed over to Destiny but was stopped by a barrier. "No one is to interfere with our duel until he is dead and the next person must be the one chosen by the dice. This is a rule." Kah Mun said and smiled.
"Fate, I can still fight. Leave her to me. I will defeat her. She won't be smiling for long." Destiny got up and focused.
"Back for more, I suppose. Let's fight." Kah Mun rushed forward and attacked Destiny. This time, Destiny blocked the attacks with his sword and attacked Kah Mun back. Impossible, you should not be able to attack back. You should be affected by…" Kah Mun stammered and was cut off by Destiny.
"Fear, right. That was your ability, if I am not wrong. The reason why I couldn't move was because Fear. You have the power to inflict fear on your opponent so they would not be able to attack you back. They will be too scared to do anything. I am human, so I was affected by it too. When you attacked me, you seem so big and I was small, I was too scared to move. It was the last attack that makes me sort out my thoughts." Destiny explained.
"How did you do that, most people just submit to their dear and give up." Kah Mun demanded.
"Well, it's rather simple. Imagine I am aiming a stretched rubber band at you and threaten to hit you. Fear will arrive as you will imagine how painful it is and will not be able to move. But when I hit you, you found it that it was not as painful as you expected and when I raised another rubber band at you, you will not be afraid of it. It just a mindset." Destiny said.
"Whatever, even if you had figured out that, I still have my secret weapon in store for you.
Go, my boy." Kah Mun spoke to something in the air.
In a flash, wounds started to appeared on Destiny's body and Kah Mun was not moving. Destiny tried to blocked the blows with his shield but the attack came from the other side, it was difficult to know which direction the attack came from.
The attack stopped and Destiny saw Kah Mun patted the air. Destiny thought he was going crazy when he saw it. He froze in his tracks as he saw a faint image of a tiger. Its claws stained with his blood.
"You finally realised it. He is a shadow tiger, that's why you were unable to see it at first. But what can you do if you can just see part of it? Attack!" Kah Mun shouted and the tiger leaped into the air and disappeared. Destiny tried to calm down and figured out the tiger's position. He was unable to track it down and was attacked again. This time, the attack was more vicious and Destiny had lost more blood. The attacked stopped again but Destiny knew it would be coming back for more and got up.
The tiger attacked Destiny again but was stopped by his sword. Destiny used the back of his sword and knocked the tiger out and threw back to Kah Mun.
"Your tiger's greed was what helped me. It should have finished me in one shot; rather, it came back for more, causing more blood to stain his fur. He was hard to see in shadow form but my blood isn't transparent. It was easy to see where it is, once most of my blood is on his body, I will be able to see it more clearly." Destiny said as a matter-of-factly.
"Destiny, you are indeed different, you are as strong as what the legend says. I admit defeat." Kah Mun said as she left the room.
"What legend? What are you saying? Wait up." Destiny shouted at her but she already left. "Destiny, calm down. We will have all the answers we need when we defeat all of them." Fate said as she went up to Destiny. He nodded and they continued walking to the next room.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110103535228697600?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110103535228697600/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110103535228697600' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110103535228697600'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110103535228697600'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-seven-shadow-tiger.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Seven: Shadow Tiger'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110102537318076448</id><published>2004-11-21T16:22:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-21T16:22:53.180+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Six: Nice Kitty</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Six: Nice Kitty

"According to the map, this is the room of the tiger. But I don't see it anywhere." Fate said as she looked around the empty room. It looked more like a indoor jungle and in the center lies a throne. A woman walked slowly towards them as they spoke.
"Welcome to my humble abode. It will be a long stay here, so please enjoy it. My name is Kah Mun, the celestial Tiger." The woman said as she sat on the throne. She wore an orange top and yellow skirt. The necklace she wore had a sparkling orange pendant attached to it. She licked her claws slowly as she look at them.
"I prefer a one-on-one battle, so can someone roll the dice please." Kah Mun said as the dice appeared on the floor.
Benny rolled the dice this time and it landed on Destiny this time. "Time to show what you are made of, Destiny." Benny said as he sat down and watched the show.
"So your name is Destiny, are you ready to fight?" Kah mun said as she stared at him.
Destiny couldn't move a single bit when she stared at him. She pried her eyes off him and went to a fighting stance.
She started attacking with great speed but Destiny blocked the attack easily with the shield.
"Not bad at all, it's time to get serious then. Grrr.." Kah Mun crouched down and growled softly. She pounced at Destiny and slashed him with his claws. Destiny wanted to dodge but he didn't know what happened to him. He couldn't move at all, he was actually trembling. His eyes met hers and he felt fear rising. She was about to slash him again when he dodge out of the way. He fell to the ground as Kah Mun slowly approached him. It was a game to her, a hunting game. A game where she could torture her prey slowly. Destiny wanted to attack her but again, his body did not obey his command and Kah mun slashed him and he flew across the room. He wiped off the dust off him and got up.
"I don't know what you did to me, but I am not giving up, never!" Destiny shouted and the crystal changed into the gun and he fired off. Kah mun dodge every single blow and aimed for Destiny.  Destiny fired again and the little Destinies flew out again. Like a cat, she jumped around gracefully, dodging every blow and landed in front of Destiny.
Destiny could not move again and Kah Mun got in a clean hit and sent Destiny flying again.
"I will be defeated if this goes on, what is exactly happening to me? What is her ability, I need to find out. Her fighting style is normal, but every time she gets near me, I can't move. I need to know why, I better go on defence mode now." Destiny though and focused. The crystal changed into a shield and covered him. Kah Mun tried attacking him but she was unable to get near him. This stalled Kah Mun for a while and Destiny had time to figure out what's going on. He knew there was something stuck in the back of his brain but eh don't know what. He tried to focused but Kah Mun had lost all patience and broke the shield. It changed back to a crystal and Destiny was swept off his feet and thrown off.
He tried getting up, but his injuries were too serious. There were scratches everywhere and his blood filled the whole room. He was getting giddy from the loss of blood and was unable to think properly. Kah Mun came to him and licked his blood off her claws.
"Prepare for my finale, Blood Pain!" Kah Mun shouted as she started to go into berserk mode and slashed Destiny continuously. He was unable to move, unable to block and his screams echoed over the room and fainted…
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110102537318076448?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110102537318076448/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110102537318076448' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110102537318076448'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110102537318076448'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-six-nice-kitty.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Six: Nice Kitty'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110101462356069966</id><published>2004-11-21T13:20:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-21T13:23:43.560+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Five: Rainbow Swords</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Five: Rainbow Swords

"Joan, so this is your true power, let fight it out, man." Benny ranted and attacked Joan.
She swung her hand and one of the swords started countering Benny's attacks. Benny could handle one of her sword, but Joan sent another sword down to fight with Benny.
"She needs extraordinary powers to control swords that powerful, I wonder where she came from." Fate thought as she watched them fight.
Benny was able to fend off both of her sword but he was soon slowing down. The fight before had exhausted him terribly and he had to deal with two swords now. Benny knew he could not hold on any longer. He knew he had to use it or he will lose right away.
"Steel Bull!" Benny focused and his body turned into steel. He threw Explosion down and just stand there. Joan's sword hit him and was repelled.
"Joan, these sword will do nothing to me, now my body is made of steel, I would like to see you defeat me with those swords." Benny growled and charged at Joan.
"Rainbow Shield." One of the swords circled in front of Joan and stopped his attacks. Joan started dancing again and the two swords started to circle around Benny, creating a force field. Benny was unable to get out of it and started to bash the force field but the force field was too powerful.
"This kind of field won’t be able to trap me for long, Joan. Your stamina will also go down very fast, that will be when I attack." Benny said.
"Rainbow Shock." Joan, ignoring Benny, started to focus. The two swords emitted a rainbow light and it aimed for Benny. The rainbow light covered Benny soon he was fully covered by it and he couldn't breathe.
"A rainbow mummy, nice." Pamela uttered.
Benny was suffocating in the light and was thinking ways to get out of the light when he heard Joan's deep intake of breath. "These attacks must have made her very tired; it must cost her a lot of stamina for creating this light.
"It's not point trying to waste both of our stamina, it would be a draw. If I admit defeat now, it would be much better for the both of us. There are still ten of them left." Benny thought and admitted defeat.
Joan released the light from Benny and turned back to normal. She showed a V-sign to Benny and fainted. She was still smiling when she fainted.
"You had done very well, off to the next room. Everyone lets go." Benny ordered and carried Joan.
"If I remember correctly, the next beast to come out should be the Tiger. Benny, you know anything about it?" Destiny asked as they walked into the next room.
"Actually no, I rarely come back here. I always train at my sect so I don't really know much about the other beasts." Benny replied.
"Is Joan going to be ok? She seems really tired." Fate said.
"She will be okay; she just use up too much stamina." Joanne answered.
"She only used three of her rainbow swords; I wonder what the other four's ability." Destiny said to himself.
"She could just use all of them; the battle would be much faster, unless she can't use them. Not possible, she seems to be well versed in the rainbow swords. No point guessing now, I can ask her later." Fate thought to herself as they continued walking into the room of the tiger...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110101462356069966?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110101462356069966/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110101462356069966' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110101462356069966'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110101462356069966'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-five-rainbow-swords.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Five: Rainbow Swords'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110096081865459845</id><published>2004-11-20T22:25:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T22:42:15.100+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Four: Bull Impulse</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Four: Bull Impulse

They reached another hall. This time the hall was painted red and the sign read, "The room of the Bull".
"So it's the bull now. I wonder what kind of person he is." Destiny exclaimed. Benny shifted uncomfortably and looked weird. Joan noticed this and asked, "Mr Benny, are you alright? You seem uncomfortable staying here." Everyone looked at Benny and saw him changing. There was a mark on his forehead, the symbol of the bull.
"Benny, so you are one of the celestial beasts. How come you never tell us? Pamela, did you know?" Destiny asked.
"Don't Know. Don't Care." Pamela said briefly.
"This is weird, the last time, I remember Pamela to be very cheerful, but now she has become more and more cold. She rarely speaks now, I wonder what happened. It must be about the affairs of the heart. Woman instinct." Fate thought.
"Well then, someone will still have to roll the dice. I request a one-on-one fight." Benny said softly as he looked at them slowly. Joanne rolled the dice this time and it landed on Joan. Benny's eyes opened wide and shook his head.
"If this is the works of fate, I shall accept it. Joan, lets fight." Benny focused and the air in the room started to grew denser. Joan looked at the others and stepped up and face Benny. She took a dagger and prepared herself. She started dancing and daggers started flying out of nowhere. That shocked Benny but he soon regained his composure and blocked every single dagger that flew out.
"She knows how to fight?" Destiny asked in awe as he looked from afar.
"I suspect so, she don't seems to come from a rich family, she might had learned it somewhere to protect herself and it connect well with her dancing style." Fate answered back.
"Mr Benny, be careful, taste my Dancing Daggers again, this time, it would be more powerful." Joan shouted as she started dancing gracefully. The daggers started to fly out like just now, but now they never aim straight, the daggers also started to dance, creating a irregular air flow, which disable Benny to track down the position of each dagger. The daggers started to sew in and out of the room circled Benny. Benny had nowhere to hide and was hit by all the daggers. There was no blood though, Benny plucked off the daggers one by one and threw them back at Joan.
"Impossible, you did not bleed. How did you do it?" Joan said as she collected her daggers back.
"Joan, this is the ability of the bull, Tough Skin. This will enable me to guard against attack like yours. It will be impossible for you to injure me. I do not want to hurt you, Joan. Please surrender." Benny pleaded.
"Mr Benny, I know what you are doing is for my own good, but I really want to fight. I don't want to rely on others only, I don't want to be a burden to all of you."
"Joan, you are not a burden. Are you bothered by what Xavier said just now? You don't have to listen to his crap. You can only be a blessing, not a burden." Benny said.
"Whatever you say, I am not going to give up. Prepare for my attacks. They will be more vicious now." Joan said as she went into trance mode.
"Trance mode, this will raise all my stats higher but I will be sort of in berserk mode. You have to be really careful." Joan's clothes started to change too. The colour of her clothes started to split into seven different colours.
"This is my Rainbow Formation!" Joan shouted as seven swords appeared around her…
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110096081865459845?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110096081865459845/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110096081865459845' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110096081865459845'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110096081865459845'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-four-bull-impulse.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Four: Bull Impulse'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110095516970039333</id><published>2004-11-20T20:49:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T20:52:49.700+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Three: First Victory</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Three: First Victory

Benny and Joanne, injured by Xavier's lightning fell back at the same time.
"How did you managed to escape his grip, your rod was also lost too… how did you managed to cast lightning on us." Joanne struggled to get up and said.
"His grip was tight but he loosened when he saw you coming, he thought I was done for. A pity, I escaped in time and strike both of you. I can control the rod whenever I want, I don't need to touch it. I use my brain. That was a close shave, I could have been defeated. Time to show you what's the real me." Xavier shouted and the thunder roar even louder than before, and the lightning started to go berserk. A huge flash of lightning hit Xavier and all his wounds were healed. His bandana fell off and merged with Thor. It wrapped round it and produced a shimmering light. Lightning scars appeared on his body as he continued to absorb more lightning. He became bigger and stronger. The rod flew to his hand and he started to attack. In a flash, he was already beside Joanne and attacked her. She tried to evade the attack but was caught by the bandana which sended a flow of electricity to her body which stopped her in her tracks. Benny immediately took to his feet and slashed off the bandana.
"His speed and powers had all improved to such a extend that I felt scared. I don't know whether if we can beat him." Joanne said as she gasped for breath.
"We must try, even if we don't win him, we can still count on the others to win. We must at least try." Benny said.
"We must plan this slowly. He must have a weakness somehow. He should be slower now that he is bigger, but he seems to be faster. I wonder why…" Joanne murmured to herself. Joanne suddenly had an idea and started to focus. She shouted to Benny, "Benny, go and attack, I already know his secret. Do whatever you can to stall him!" Benny understood and dashed towards Xavier. Xavier saw what was coming and attacked Benny. Benny came prepared and blocked the blow with his sword. Benny started to viciously attack Xavier. Xavier wanted to strike the thunder on Benny but found he can't do it. He called for Thor but found he was unable to contact his rod. He turned and saw Joanne holding the rod.
"When did you take it?" Xavier gasped and asked. Joanne smiled and said slowly, "When you were fighting Benny, you did not notice I already stopped the time. I stole it from you during the time slip. Your rod is your source of power, not only that, it will create a field where you can teleport a short, isn't it. So that why, no matter how fast I go, I just can't seem to catch you. You always disappear at the last minute right. Time for a final showdown, Haste!" Joanne cast the spell and she dashed forward with such speed that Xavier was unable to block. She punched him and he fell over. Benny released his fire snake and attacked Xavier. Xavier, without his rod was like a fish out of water and was unable to block any of the attack. He collapsed and admitted defeat, "You are indeed smart to see through my attack, Joanne, you are indeed the smartest in this world." Xavier stood up and walked away.
Destiny came up to them and gave them a five. They continued walking deeper in, into danger himself...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110095516970039333?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110095516970039333/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110095516970039333' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110095516970039333'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110095516970039333'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-three-first-victory.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Three: First Victory'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110094760407772361</id><published>2004-11-20T18:46:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T18:46:44.076+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-Two: Rat Trouble</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-Two: Rat Trouble

"Welcome, finally we have visitors. You all are the first visitor in centuries. People used to come here for advice, but after the Demon Lord's birth, people began to lose hope and never came anymore." The voice said. It was high and a bit squeaky. It was a small child with a fair complexion. His eyes were small, and his blue hair was in a mess. He wore a bandana around his neck and had on a lightning symbol on it. He wore a white vest and a blue shorts. He had a rod by his side sling across his back.
"What is a child doing here, go away. We are on serious business." Benny mocked the child.
"I am no child, I am one of the celestial beasts, I am Xavier, the celestial Rat." The kid raved and manipulated his rod around. "He is a celestial beast, what has the world gone to?" Joanne laughed and said.
"Joanne, I don't think he is lying, look at how he is able to manoeuvre the rod at his free will. He is no ordinary being. His eyes, give me an impression that he has seen much more things then us." Destiny whispered to Joanne.
"So, who want to fight with me first, it will be a two-on-one battle." Xavier said as he studied their expression.
"What, two-on-one? Isn't it unfair to you?" Fate enquired.
"No, more people mean more people to protect than yourself. Your friends might be more of a burden than help. I will conjure up a dice. It will then choose which pair shall spar with me." Xavier said and a huge dice appeared. Fate rolled the dice and it landed on Joanne. She rolled again and it landed at Benny. Joanne rolled her eyes and came forward. Benny took out Explosion and unleashed a attack. Xavier evaded it easily and countered Benny with his rod. "How did he move that fast? He's just a kid, after all." Benny said.
"He wasn't fast, you were slow." Joanne muttered and chased after Xavier. She cast a spell and she had a sudden boost of speed. She caught Xavier but Xavier escaped form her grip easily. Xavier stuck his tongue out and ran away.
"That kid is just like an eel, it's hard to catch him. I will just have to cast the spell." Joanne started focusing and the hall started to twist and became smaller and smaller. Benny took the chance and chased after Xavier. Xavier soon had no room to run and faced Benny straight. He took his rod and fought with Benny's Explosion. Benny's moves were slow but strong, while Xavier's were fast and he aimed for Benny's vital points. Joanne cast another spell and soon Benny gained speed and was able to stop Xavier's attack and managed to get some of his attack in. Benny was about to finish Xavier when he suddenly surprised Benny by using a thunder attack on him. Benny was paralysed and Xavier took the chance and escaped.
"Taste the power of Thor!" Xavier shouted as he raised his rod to the sky and aimed at Benny again. The clouds turned dark and lightning started to strike. The lightning strike Benny over and over again and he was unable to move. It was Joanne who saved him from the last strike.
"Looks like we really have to work together to defeat him. I got a plan. You will have to cooperate with me very closely in order to succeed. The kid's advantage over us is that he is small but he is alone. That means he can only concentrate on one person. I will be the bait while you attack him. I am much faster than his; he will not be able to hit me. Grab him when you have a chance and I will finish him off." Joanne whispered to Benny.
"Understood, let's end this fast." Benny put his sword down and said. Joanne started to go towards Xavier. Xavier started to aim lightning at her but she dodge every single one, while Benny came from the other direction. He grabbed Xavier and threw his rod away. He held onto Xavier tightly to prevent him from escaping. Joanne dashed towards them and punched Xavier. Blood flew out and stained Joanne's shirt. It wasn't Xavier's…
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110094760407772361?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110094760407772361/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110094760407772361' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110094760407772361'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110094760407772361'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-two-rat-trouble.html' title='Chapter Thirty-Two: Rat Trouble'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110093884012908423</id><published>2004-11-20T16:19:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T16:20:40.130+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty-One: It's just Nothing at all.</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty-One: It's just Nothing at all.

"Destiny, do you really know how to crack the shield?" Benny said as he walked around impatiently.
"Yes, but if you stopped walking around, it will help and I mean a lot." Destiny replied slowly as he stared at the shield.
"Destiny, what are you thinking about." Fate asked.
"Fate, think about his ability. Think about how he was able to control the water. What powers does he have?" Destiny answered Fate but continued to stare at the shield.
"Riddles time." Pamela whispered to herself.
"Well, he can control the water, and even turned a dust into a shield. These two things don't make any connection, what so ever. Water and dust, they are too different to be grouped together. I really don't know." Fate said, shaking her head.
"Do you mean, he has the ability to control every single thing? That's what you are trying to say, right?" Joanne said.
"Yes, if he could control water, this shield should be made of water, not dust. If he was an elemental master of some sort, he should be able to control only wind, fire, water, and earth. I never heard of a dust master, so I presume that he has the ability to control anything. I think he chose dust is because it is the most plentiful here and thus the shield will be very strong. So his weakness will be, what if he has nothing to control?" Destiny said and he saw Eliff moved around uncomfortably in his seat and knew he hit the jackpot.
"So, we just have to destroy everything here? That is simple." Benny said as he prepared to take out his sword. Destiny stopped him and shook his head. "If you destroy, it will create more dust and make it even worse. There is only one person who can remove the shield among us." Destiny said and looked at Joanne.
"Understood. Time Gate!" Joanne floated up and the atmosphere turned tense as all the wind surrounded around her. Out of nowhere, a gate appeared. It opened up slowly all everything was sucked inside, except the heroes and Eliff. Destiny walked forward and tapped the shield, it broke down and all the dust was sucked into the gate. Joanne floated down and nodded. Everyone walked forward and register with Eliff.
Eliff started to record down their name and muttered, "Destiny, bearer of the crystal. Benny, wielder of Explosion; Pamela, wielder of Frost; Joanne, magician of Time; Joan, dancer of charm and Fate…!" Eliff gasped at the sight of her data. He regained his composure and allowed them to pass through a door. He gave them a map and disappeared, his face still ashen-white. Destiny looked at Fate and knew she was bothered by it. He patted her on the shoulder and gave her a thumbs-up. "Everything would be all right. He might be just having a nervous breakdown." Fate looked at Destiny and smiled.
They walked into the hall and found a nothing there.
"I thought he is supposed to live here? Where is the old man?" Benny said as he explored the empty hall. Joan however was looking relived and started dancing. Destiny looked up and saw it was a open hall. The clouds came together and formed into a head. Its moth opened and it started to speak," Young warriors, you have finally arrived. I thought you will not be able to pass my Doormaster. You had fought well to come well and I assume you got a lot of questions to ask me. However, there is something I must tell you; in order to grant an audience with me, you must defeat my celestial beast first. You have to prove yourself worthy of speaking with me. They will soon arrive, one by one. I look forward to seeing all of you." The clouds turned to normal and the hall was lit up. They could see someone coming near them, nearer and nearer…
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110093884012908423?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110093884012908423/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110093884012908423' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110093884012908423'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110093884012908423'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-one-its-just-nothing-at.html' title='Chapter Thirty-One: It&apos;s just Nothing at all.'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110092692719845505</id><published>2004-11-20T13:57:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T16:23:17.563+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Thirty: Unbreakable Shield</title><content type='html'>Chapter Thirty: Unbreakable Shield

"We finally reach the Trent Forest. This forest is so different from the others. It gives people a feeling of inner peace." Destiny said as he took in a deep breath of air. They had finally arrived at Trent Forest. The trees greeted them by rustling their branches. The birds chirped away at the arrival of the guests. The wind started whispering to each other and the small animals started scurrying towards them. A waterfall appeared in front of them and the water started dancing and created a magical picture. All of them looked in awe as the water changed into a man. He wore a tuxedo and welcomed them. He held a book and started recording something in it.
"Visitor 6183, 6184, 6185,6186,6187,6188, please takes your tag and follows me. I will be your guide for today. My name is Eliff, pleasure to meet all of you." He gave a tag to each of them and opened up a door for them to enter. He smiled at them with his sparking white teeth when they did not want to enter and said, "He's waiting for your arrival. I hope you won't disappoint him."
"Who's he. Why is he waiting for us?" Fate asked.
"Follow me and you will have the answer you need. Trust me." Eliff said and gestured for them to enter. They did so and was transported into the heart of the forest. They arrived beside a visitor counter and Eliff was waiting for them behind the counter. "You have to register by 1200. You have three hours to do so" Eliff said as his voice boomed around them.
Destiny took a step forward but was rebounded back by some force. "I can't get past, there is something preventing me from doing so." Destiny explained to the other as he rubbed his head.
"It can't be that hard, I am going to try next." Fate said as she charged towards Eliff. She was also rebounded back by a force. She cast float on herself and landed back gracefully.
"Its' a shield, he cast it to prevent us from getting in." Joanne said as she tapped on the shield and found dust on her hand.
"He told us to register, but prevent us from getting in. What's his problem?" Benny shouted and tried to break the shield off, but it was in vain and Explosion was soon covered in dust.
"A sword-duster, interesting." Pamela murmured as she checked Explosion.
"That means, we can't get in without breaking the shield? Why don't I try charming him, it might be of some help." Joan said as she started dancing but Eliff did not look at her and summoned dust to cover his sight. "You have two more hours, cherish your time. You will be forced to leave if you are unable to register before 1200. If you do not want to waste your time here, you can leave and try again next year." Eliff said as he continued doing his stuff.
"Next year, we want to see him now!" Benny shook his sword around and created more dust. "Stop doing that, you are choking me!" Fate said as she stopped Benny.
"Let's calm down and think slowly. No shield is impregnable; we will be able to crush it, if we find the weakness of the shield." Destiny said and thought slowly. His mind started turning over the event that that happened. "He can change into water, a dust shield, why on earth you would use a dust shield. There are much stronger shields than a dust one. A water shield would be much better. Why?" Destiny frowned and tapped the shield again. More dust appeared on his hand yet the shield remained strong. He tried blasting through it using his gun, but it seems to strengthen it more than ever. When the dust settled down, he realised something very important. "Eliff, I know your weakness, we will be meeting you soon." Destiny said as the others looked at him, eyes wide-opened.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110092692719845505?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110092692719845505/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110092692719845505' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110092692719845505'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110092692719845505'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-thirty-unbreakable-shield.html' title='Chapter Thirty: Unbreakable Shield'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110088299054969071</id><published>2004-11-20T01:48:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T00:49:50.550+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Nine: Escape in Time</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Nine: Escape in Time

“Joanne, why are you here? I thought you were captured by Titania.” Fate said.
“Who’s she?” Benny asked as he stared at Joanne.
"She an old friend of mine, she was captured by Titania before, I also don't know how she escaped from Titania." Fate replied.
"I did not escape. I beat her, fair and square." Joanne retorted.
"First a nutcase, now a powerhouse." Pamela muttered.
"You defeated her! Cool, how did you do that?" Destiny inquired.
"It all started three days ago…" Joanne started and everyone was swept into her flashback.
*
"Let me out, you evil witch!" Joanne shouted from her cage in which she was trapped. She tried casting a spell, but she got the impact back instead. Joanne groaned and stared at Titania who just came back from destroying a town.
"My dear, stop trying. You will burn yourself if you play with fire. This cage is magic- resistant, you won't be able to teleport out and break it down and moreover, you will suffer damage if you continue trying the stunt. I won't want to see you get hurt, you are my greatest pet." Titania said as she sat on her throne. A devil came up to Titania and bowed to her. "How did it go?" Titania said as she put her hand on the devil's head and focused. Both her eyes turned red as she collected information from the devil. "So, the people of Rue refused to submit to us. What should we do with them, Joanne?" Titania asked as she tilted her head and looked at her.
"Don't expect suggestions." Joanne answered and tried to cast another spell, but was countered onto herself again.
 "How dare you speak to me like that, you insolent fool. Did you forget how I treated you when I first found you lying along in the forest? You wanted power, I gave you. I taught you the greatest of all magic, the ability to distort time and control it. I even teach you martial arts and you were a genius at those. You learned every spell within a week. You could easily surpass me if you continue on, but you did not do that. You defy me. That was the start of all trouble. You stopped listening to me when you saw your friends come to this world. You wanted to be normal, like them, but your pride… That pride of yours refused to let you stopped training. You wanted to be the best of the best. That pride of yours makes it easy for me to penetrate your mind and control you. I have to do that, in order to keep you by my side." Titania said sorrowfully.
"Such kind words, I afraid I can't accept. It was truth that I wanted to the best, but I will not help you kill innocent people. NEVER!" Joanne shouted and the things around her started to shake.
"Joanne, you don't have to do that to me. You know how much I care for you, how much I need you. Joanne, you know all THIS!" Titania shouted and the objects around her started shaking more vigorously and some was even smashed to pieces.
"Care for me? Need me? As you tool maybe! You don't have to fake those emotions at me. You know fairly well, it won't work at all. I only know I HATE YOU!" Joanne shouted back and all the objects around was smashed to pieces and created a huge dust cloud around them. That was the last straw for Titania, she walked towards Joanne and put her hand inside the cage. Her hand gripped Joanne's neck and suffocated her. She kick around, gasping for air as Titania tightened her grip. She was about to finish Joanne when another devil came to her and she loosened her grip.  
"What is it!" Titania hissed at the devil as it bowed down and greeted Titania.
"The Demon Lord is here to pay you a visit, your highness." The devil said and bowed again. Upon hearing the news, she let go of Joanne and her expression changed. She smiled and told the devil that she will be ready in a minute and dismissed it.
"I will take care of you when I get back." Titania snarled at Joanne and teleported out.
Joanne gasped for breath and spat on the ground. "That witch will get her desserts later. Little did she know, I already cast a spell on myself when she touched me. She will be in for a shock later. It shouldn't be long." Joanne muttered to herself as she smiled at the predicament Titania is going to have later.
"She should be at the Demon Lord's castle already. Time to start the fun." Joanne started to utter a spell and the cage started to distort itself and soon Joanne was out of the cage and Titania was stucked inside.
"What had happened! This is impossible, what did you do to me." Titania yelled as she struggled to get out but was hurt in the process.
"Titania, it was merely a simple spell, Time Shift. I cast this spell when you touched me with those foul hands. It will enable me to get out of the cage while you get in. I merely switched places with you. You won't have to be so worried. I am sure someone will save you. Maybe a Knight in dark armour?" Joanne said as she teleported out.
"JOANNE! I WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU. NEVER EVER!" Titania shouted from her cage and broke all the things in her castle.
*
"So this is how you managed to get out.  I really admire you for your intelligence. It was smart of you to trap her there." Destiny said.
"Another strong hero, I am sure it will be very successful. She would be so pleased." Joan muttered to herself as she looked at Joanne.
"Joan is so weird; I wonder where she comes from. She seems to be hiding something from us." Fate thought.
"Joanne, so what are your plans for later?" Destiny asked.
"I wanted to find out more about my parents. They seems to be connected to this world somehow or another and how come I was able to adapt so quickly here. There is this familiar feeling here that make me feel that I came her before and seen this place. I need answers." Joanne said as she stared in space.
"How about if you join us on our quest to find Sage Gale, he may be useful in helping find those answers to your questions?" Destiny exclaimed.
"I am sure that is okay with me, at least that is a place to start. If that's fine with everyone." Joanne said thoughtfully and looked around. Pamela merely nodded and looked at her. Joan started dancing to welcome her and Benny was too busy watching her dance. Destiny gave a thumb-up and Fate just smiled and said, "Welcome back, old friend."
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110088299054969071?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110088299054969071/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110088299054969071' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110088299054969071'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110088299054969071'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-nine-escape-in-time.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Nine: Escape in Time'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110076071571779316</id><published>2004-11-18T14:51:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-20T13:02:48.996+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Eight: Grim Retreat</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Eight: Grim Retreat

"They had gone in so long, I hope nothing bad happened" Fate pleaded as she started walking up and down, fearing for Destiny’s safety. "Nothing bad will happen, he’s a blessed kid, and he won’t die that easily." Benny said. "Yeah, Mr Destiny is a real nice guy, I am sure nothing will happened to him." Joan exclaimed. ""Cheer up, ya." Pamela said.
"This is ridiculous, give her false hope? That won’t work at all"
"hat voice, its Zan. I have a bad feeling about this." Fate shouted.
"My lady, give up, Destiny is dead. I am here to claim my trophy. Your body is mine!" Zan ranted and approached Fate. He grabbed Fate by her neck but she did not struggle. The thought of Destiny’s death was too much for her to handle. She felt as if her soul had been taken away and she was just a lifeless corpse.
"Get your hands off her, Explosion!" Benny charged forward and attacked Zan. Zan did not dodge it, nor did he move. He just stood there and took the blow. It never even scratch him, let alone hurt him. He looked at Benny and Benny was stunned there. His eyes showed him what worse than Death and it immobilize him.
"Get out of the way, Kid. If you don’t want to die, that is." Zan snarled and strengthening the grip on Fate. Pamela took a stone and threw it at Fate, waking her up from the daze.
"Fate, you want Destiny to see you like this?" Pamela said.
"Destiny, I want to see him. I want to!" Fate suddenly had a rush of energy and she kick Zan off. "You are lying, he is not dead. I can feel his presence, I can feel it. He is right here, with all of us." Fate ranted on.
"You are insane, lady. He is dead, I saw him crushed by my four walls. Time to end your Nonsense , Shadow Death!" Zan uttered a chant and a shadow appeared. It carried a scythe and came toward Fate. It rose the scythe up and was about to bring it down on Fate when it disappeared with a shriek.
"I think Death is more suitable for you. Zan, you are not even fit to live on this world."" Zan looked up and gasped, "Destiny, you are supposed to be dead, how did you survive my attack. It is impossible, impossible."
"Prepare for my finale, Crystal Gun!" Destiny aimed and shot at Zan. All the bombs hit Zan and he was seriously injured. His best technique could not kill Destiny and he was starting to feel afraid. Due to his fear, his shield wore off and he was unable to protect himself. "I lost to you, fair and square. I will retreat for now." Zan said and disappeared.
"Phew, he’s gone already." Destiny heaved a sign of relief. "Destiny, I heard that no one can escape his technique, how did you manage to escape?" Benny inquired. "It’s all thanks to her." Destiny answered as he pointed to a girl among the trees.
"Don’t tell me it’s her…" Fate gasped. "Unfortunately, it’s me." The girl said as she walked out of the shadows.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110076071571779316?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110076071571779316/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110076071571779316' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110076071571779316'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110076071571779316'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-eight-grim-retreat.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Eight: Grim Retreat'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110075158944336201</id><published>2004-11-18T13:19:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-18T18:24:26.566+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Seven: Betrayed </title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Seven: Betrayed

His crystal had changed into a gun. Destiny took the gun and aimed. Some figures of Destiny started flowing out of the gun and attacked the dragon. The dragon, not used to having multiple images was stunned for a while. The little Destinys started to explode on contact and the dragon wasn’t able to dodge it and was injured.
"What are those things that came out from the gun?" Fate asked.
"These things will allow me to hit the dragon easily as it will track down any hostile creatures and it will remove the dragon’s defence. Fate, cast your spell on it, it will work now." Destiny said.
Fate started casting spells in succession, however, the dragon was able to block all these attacks with the help of a shield created by a shadow. "Whoever did that shield must be very powerful. I had exhausted lot of energy casting those spells; they are more powerful than before. It isn’t that easy to block it." Fate said.
"Destiny, I can’t find those remaining shadows, they just seem to disappear into thin air. The dragon is still there though, you know what’s happening?" Benny asked.
"I have no idea at all. This is getting so complicated. Let’s ask Joan to help us." Destiny said and called to Joan. She nodded her head and started dancing. The pendant started shining but no one came forward except Benny.
"We know who the wolf is now huh." Pamela said.
"This isn’t working at all. Either the shadows had left or they are immune to my charm, which is highly impossible. The only one who could resist was Odin, the greatest of the gods." Joan said.
"That means the one controlling it is one of us and that would narrow down to one person. The one that has been quiet all this while, the one that has been listening on us all this while, Gueene. Who exactly are you?" Destiny asked.
Gueene stood up and chuckled. "So you found out, I knew you were suspicious of me all this time. I will just have to eliminate all of you to get the crystal. HAHAHA!" Gueene continued, "My real name is Zan, the leader of the shadow clan. Destiny, I would like to have a one on one match with you. If you win, I will make the dragon disappear and will leave all of you alone. If you lose, I want you to hand over the crystal. That’s the deal" Zan said. He opened a dimension gate and let Destiny went in first. Destiny looked at Fate and entered silently. Zan followed and closed the gate. There was nothing in there, it was just a void, a empty space. Zan focused and his sweater fell off. It exposed a body full of writing and hexes. A tattoo stretched from both his arms to his fingers. The tattoo was cursed by the power of evil. It reacted every time blood was spattered on it. "That’s the reward for being the leader; these writing will enable me to fight with all might, even if the enemy is my friend. Those hexes will protect me when you attacked me, I will like to see how you will be able to damage me." Zan said and laughed. He took out two hand-blades and charged at Destiny. His speed was so fast that he disappeared and reappeared in front of Destiny. He spun the two hand-blades at such speeds that it almost created a mini-typhoon. Destiny did not have time to react and his skin was peeled off slowly when the spinning hand-blades and blood started gushing out. Zan was getting more and more excited by the minute and he continued. He charged at Destiny again but this time, he easily dodged it.
"What happened, how this is possible? You can’t possibly match my speed." Zan said.
"No one could match that speed of yours, it was the hand-blades that missed me. My blood had already dried up, thus reducing your spinning speed, and the blood make it easier to see where are you coming from." Destiny explained.
"This is not possible, have I lost my touch. I will defeat you!" Zan roared as he disappeared again. Destiny could see where he came from and attacked him with his sword before Zan could touch him. Zan fell onto the floor and stared at him. The sword changed into a gun and Destiny aimed it at Zan. "You know how powerful this gun is, so scram or I will kill you right now." Destiny warned.
"Destiny, you are indeed powerful but, I won’t let you go out of here ever." Zan raved.
"Shadow Wall!" Zan shouted and the walls started appearing and surrounded Destiny. The walls started to came nearer and soon Destiny had no where to stand and was squashed. He shouted for help but no one came to his rescue. His shouts grew weaker as the walls came nearer and nearer. Soon, the walls lay flat against each other and no screams was heard anymore. "HAHAHAHA!" Zan started laughing and teleported out.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110075158944336201?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110075158944336201/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110075158944336201' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110075158944336201'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110075158944336201'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-seven-betrayed.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Seven: Betrayed '/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110070091182393548</id><published>2004-11-17T22:13:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-18T18:21:06.710+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Six: Shadow Trance</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Six: Shadow Trance

"Judging from the clothes they are wearing, I can tell that they must be the shadow clan. They are a clan that will do anything for money and they are known for their ruthlessness and greed. " Benny said. "Clothes, I only saw shadow creeping around." Fate exclaimed as she started to study them.
"This is weird, they are not known to fight together in a group and they are known to kill off the victims swiftly and silently, not like this, attacking the victims in a whole group. This is not very right." Pamela said. The shadows started to surround them, the distance between them getting shorter and shorter.
"We have no choice but to fight. Let’s kick some ass, everyone." Destiny said as he started the attack by slashing the shadow nearest to him. The shadow evaded the attack and countered with a hand-blade. Fate helped Destiny by freezing the enemy with a simple dose of magic. Destiny looked at Fate and muttered, "Thanks", it seems only yesterday that Destiny had strike his sword through Fate, now they were fighting side by side. She smiled at him and continued casting spells.
On the other hand, Benny was having trouble with the shadows. His sword was big but powerful, and the shadows moved too fast for him to hit. It was Pamela who had froze the enemy allowing him to get a clean hit which immediately kill the shadow. One swift and fast, the other strong and slow, both helped to cover each others weakness, and make full use of their strength, disabling any gap for the shadows to attack in. Joan used her powers to charm all the shadows nearby which allowed the heroes to have easy access to them. No amount of shadows can overcome both couple’s overwhelming attacks.
Very soon, most of the shadows were defeated and the rest of the shadows started to come together to chant something. A blinding force of light appeared and the heroes saw a shadow in the shape of a dragon appeared.
"The ultimate technique of the shadow clan, the Shadow Dragon Summon. It has devastating attacks and iron armour, normal weapon can’t even scratch it, let alone deal any damage." Fate said.
"But isn’t it, just a shadow? How powerful can it get" Destiny asked.
"Even a shadow can deal damage to you; it is not different from a normal dragon, so you can expect how powerful it will get." Fate answered.
"Is it possible to break the spell? There must be some way or another." Benny said.
"Yes, the caster must stay within an area of hundred metres, if not, the dragon will disappear." Fate said.
"Let’s sniff those shadows out and destroy them then. Simple!" Benny said confidently.
"They must be hiding somewhere around here, Benny and Pamela, look for them. Fate and I will try to distract it." Destiny said.
The dragon started releasing fireballs from his mouth, all coming from different direction, Destiny focused and the crystal changed into the shield that protected all of them. Destiny refocused and jumped up to attack the dragon, but the dragon was too fast for him and stopped him at mid-air. Destiny went tumbling down but landed softly due to Fate’s Float.
"I can’t attack him with melee. I have to use another method. The crystal is supposed to change into any form I wanted, right? How about this!" Destiny focused and the crystal changed into a new form. A form that he had imagined in his head and he knew it would help him in the battle with the dragon. He held it in his hand and smiled. He knew he could win with this thing.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110070091182393548?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110070091182393548/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110070091182393548' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110070091182393548'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110070091182393548'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-six-shadow-trance.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Six: Shadow Trance'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110067704290752317</id><published>2004-11-17T15:36:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-17T19:01:00.193+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Five: Mountain Trouble (Part Two)</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Five: Mountain Trouble (Part Two)

Destiny picked up a rock and aimed for the bush nearby. "Ouch! Why did you hit me?" A person came out of the bush. He was heading a camera in his hand. He wore a blue sweater and jeans.
"He sure dresses funny for this kind of weather. I wonder who he is."" Destiny thought and asked, "Who are you, why did you hide behind us."
"Hide? That is a very crude word. I was observing. I shoot photographs for a living, I was about to take a picture of the most rare bird in the region when you threw the rock at me. It was startled and flew away. My name is Gueene." The photographer said.
"Sorry for hitting you just now, I thought you are here to assassinate us. Lucky, I did not use much force in the rock." Destiny said.
"I need to reach the other side of the mountain; I heard that the sight there is very nice. "Can I follow you; you all seem to be strong." He asked.
"Another nutcase to our team, this is so fun." Pamela murmured.
Destiny and Gueene chatted all the way there and found him to be very interesting. He was a very fun guy and seems to know a lot about the land here and was extremely interested to hear about Destiny’s crystal.
"Wow, so it is a crystal that can change shape, holy cow. I never saw anything like it." Gueene said.
"I was surprised at first; it was a gift from my teacher." Destiny said and he thought of Miss Tang.
"You must really like the teacher." Gueene said as he saw the pained look on Destiny’s face.
"Yeah, she was a very good teacher, she teaches us all that she knows. She even scarified to save the whole class. We are truly grateful to her." Destiny said.
"Such a great woman, she must be enjoying in Asgard now." Gueene said.
"What’s Asgard." Destiny inquired.
"It is the place where gods live and fallen warriors are gathered. Don’t you know?" Gueene answered.
"No, I am new here. So I don’t know everything about this world." Destiny said.
"New here? What do you mean?" Gueene asked.
"That’s a long story, too long to be told. I don’t think you would like to hear it." Destiny answered. He looked around and saw that he was the only talking. He turned around and saw that everyone had fallen asleep. He saw that they were surrounded by flowers; these flowers give off pollen that soon surrounded Destiny. He was soon drowsy and fell asleep. A shadow crept around the dark and aimed for Gueene. Before the shadow could strike, Destiny woke up and blocked that blow. The shadow could not handle Destiny and disappeared.
"Everyone, wake up. We are under attack." Destiny shouted and soon everyone woke up from their slumber.
"Destiny, what do they looks like?" Fate asked.
"I don’t know. There is only one, but I knew more will come after us. We had better be on our toes, especially Gueene and Joan, who has no experience in combat. They could easily kill him, just protect him." Destiny ordered.
"Thank you. I put my life in your hands." Gueene said.
"Mine too, let’s rush then. Let’s hope we can reach by sun-set." Joan whispered.
"Don’t worry; I won’t let anything happened to you, my fair lady." Benny assured her.
"You better protect yourself first, we are surrounded. Look around." Pamela said.
Thousand of shadows had surrounded them, every corner were filled. It was a ambush.
"I've got a bad feeling about this..." Destiny said.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110067704290752317?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110067704290752317/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110067704290752317' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110067704290752317'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110067704290752317'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-five-mountain-trouble.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Five: Mountain Trouble (Part Two)'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110066336089264199</id><published>2004-11-17T11:47:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-17T18:56:21.900+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Four: Mountain Trouble</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Four: Mountain Trouble

After biding farewell to both their sects, the two leaders followed the two heroes to the Trent Forest. They had to walk up a mountain before they can reach the forest. They were chatting happily when they heard a scream in the area ahead of them. They immediately ran up and saw a girl captured by bandits. She wore a black shirt that is so revealing that every flesh that could be exposed was exposed and a blue mini-skirt. She was pretty with big round eyes and blonde hair. She had on gloves with a pendant inside which seems to lure men towards her. Benny was soon drooling as her clothes were ripped off by the bandits. "Let go of me, you bastard. I will not go with you. Somebody, HELP!" She shouted and tried to kick the bandit capturing here.
Benny was the first to got to her and beat up the bandits.  He looked the girl and asked, "Who are you, why did they want to capture you?" Benny asked.
"My name is Joan and I am a dancer. They were err… attracted by my beauty…so they wanted me to go back with them. That’s all." Joan said slowly as if to choose her words carefully before saying anything.
"I got a feeling she is lying, but maybe it’s just me?" Destiny thought.
"Do you need help or something, if not; we will have to continue our journey." Pamela said.
"Yes, I need someone to protect me. I have to deliver something to… my aunt. She lives at the other side of the mountain." Joan said.
"Since we are going that way, why not just bring her along." Fate said, looking at them for objections.
"I have no problem with that, let’s go then." Pamela said.
"Yeah, let’s just go, we are running out of time. We have to meet him fast." Destiny said.
They hurried along the trail when they met the bandits again. This time, they brought their chief with them. The chief was ugly. He wore rags that seem to have rot for a long time and he had on animal bones as a necklace. He wore a skull mask that covered his face totally, so it was impossible to see him.
"I am the one who all fear, I am the one who all love, I am the most handsome guy in the vicinity, I am the strongest…" He continued to nag on and on.
"Benny, dealing with idiots is your speciality, go and crush him and make it fast, he is irritating me." Pamela said.
"You are so right, I don’t even need my sword to defeat him." Benny drive a fist toward the chief and he immediately flew off.
"I, Sea Cow, will not give up this easily. I warn you." He shouted as he flew away.
His sidekicks started to chase after him and soon they were gone.
"You really are strong, Mr Swordsman." Joan said.
"Just call me, Benny. That was nothing at all." Benny said.
"Yeah, right. We had wasted too much time, let’s continue." Pamela said.
"Those two are so weird, I better don’t interfere in whatever they do. That’s the spirit." Destiny thought as continued walking.
They reached the peak of the mountain and stopped for a rest. The scenery was breath-taking. The cities looked like little dots and the people can’t even be seen. The forests were just a patch of green. The rivers and lakes add up to a blue patch. Everything just summed up as a beautiful picture. As they admired the scenery, they did not notice someone creeping towards them. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110066336089264199?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110066336089264199/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110066336089264199' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110066336089264199'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110066336089264199'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-four-mountain-trouble.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Four: Mountain Trouble'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110065691847453686</id><published>2004-11-17T10:00:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-17T18:52:48.933+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Three: A Ray of Hope</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Three: A Ray of Hope

"Fate, I thought you were dead. I misjudged again. You are indeed Titania." Destiny collapsed.
"HAHAHA, no one can win Titania, not even you, Destiny. You think that a little mist will stop me from killing you? You are too naive." Fate said in Titania’s voice and started to walked away when she noticed something’s wrong. She looked at the dead Destiny and saw him turned into mist. A sword slashed through Fate as she looked behind and gasped.
"Destiny, I thought you were dead. How did you evade my dagger? It was right through your heart. Don’t tell me, it was a illusion?" Titania said.
"Yes, I created the mist with my crystal and I knew you would fall for it. You never knew your plan would back-fired right. You are not only a master of charm, you are also a master of disguise. This is Fate, isn’t she?" Destiny took the doll and peeled off her face. It revealed Fate’s face.
"You thought I would fall for your stupid trick. When I saw her, I knew it was Fate. We shared a bond, a invisible tissue, that can not be explained, nor destroyed. Devils like you will not be able to understand. Release your control and I will let you go." Destiny said.
"Destiny, you will pay for this, someday. I will retreat for now." She disappeared through a dimension shift and disappeared.
"Destiny, I saw everything. I love you." Fate hugged Destiny and whispered to his ears.
"I know, but let get you out of those funny clothes. You look stupid in those." Destiny said and laughed. Fate looked at herself and laughed. It was so long since they laugh. Everything had happened so fast, a while ago, they were still schooling, now they were fighting monsters.
"How come you got controlled by Titania, what really happened after the explosion?" Destiny asked as they walked slowly back to Frozen Dimension Sect.
"Just when we were almost hit by the explosion, another god appeared and protects us. The god teleported us to the cave outside the city and disappeared. When I woke up, I saw a devil coming towards me. I tried to fight it, but he was too strong. I think it was Titania’s minions." Fate replied.
"What about Kenneth, have you seen him. He only left this letter. Look at it." Destiny handed the letter to Fate and watched her expression change from shocked to grim.
"If my guess was correct, he must have gone to look for Doris. He was acting weird when he came back from the forest. He must have found something, or someone there who might have told him something. That is my guess only." Fate said grimly.
"If that is the case, we must hurry. We must reach the Arch-Devil before him." Destiny said.
"Good idea, just that the problem is we don’t know where is he. He had a head start too, so even if we know, we might not catch up with him. Let’s just look for the sage first, he might know something." Fate said.
They reached the sect and were welcomed by Pamela. She was shocked to see Fate at first but was later filled in on the events.
"So this is the case, what a bizarre experience. Benny is waiting for you inside. We got something to tell you." Pamela said.
"Err, may I ask you something, how come you are so friendly with Benny and even fought with him side by side when you two are supposed to be logger-heads." Destiny inquired.
"Yes, we are supposed to. Actually, that was just a cover-up. We did that to fool the evil side so that they will thought we are easy to defeat. We only used the combination technique in emergency, so not many people knew about that." Pamela said.
"I see, what is it, you want to tell us?" Destiny said.
"Actually, a man called Gale told us to inform him as soon as possible if the two of you reached this city. I haven’t had the chance to tell you, till now. Do you by any chance, know this man?" Benny asked.
"Yes, we are looking for him. Did he leave an address or some sort?" Fate inquired.
"Yes, he said he would be at the Trent Forest, and want both of you to go to him as soon as possible." Pamela said.
"I see, we take our leave now then. We don’t have much time left. Thank you for everything that you had done to help us." Destiny said and he started to walk out.
"Wait, we have a request to ask of you. Would you mind if both of us accompany you? We do not want to stay here like sitting ducks for the devils to engulf us." Benny said.
"Why of course, we will be more than welcome to accept company. The more, the merrier." Fate said.
"That’s settled then. Let’s head for Trent Forest!" Destiny said.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110065691847453686?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110065691847453686/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110065691847453686' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110065691847453686'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110065691847453686'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-three-ray-of-hope.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Three: A Ray of Hope'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110065035539717850</id><published>2004-11-17T08:08:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-17T18:49:17.950+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-Two: Fatal Mistake</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-Two: Fatal Mistake

"Titania, your act is over, hand over Fate!" Destiny shouted at Fate.
"Destiny, what are you talking about, I am not Titania." Fate whispered weakly.
"Destiny, how does it feel to kill your loved one? Does it hurts, or it give you joy. Tell me." A girl had appeared and said to Destiny. She looked like a giant doll. Her eyelashes were long and her hair was golden with curls. The clothes she wore were doll clothes, with lances and everything else. Her face was weird, it looked more like a mask than a face, she was no normal girl.
"You! You are the one who told me to come here, you are the one who told me that Fate is Titania and told me to watch her. Who exactly are you?" Destiny demanded.
"Me, I am just a puppet, serving my master, Titania. It was a plan all along, for you to kill Fate, the last of the ancients. HAHAHA!" The girl said excitedly.
"This is not true, you are lying. If this was the real Fate, she wouldn’t said she was possessed by Titania, she would never admit to this. When she hugged me, there was no feeling between us, her eyes are not clear, they still hung a cloud of evil." Destiny said.
"Destiny, don’t you know, all this was created to give you the impression that she is fake. For you to kill her yourself." The girl said.
"Despicable, I never knew such evil exist, what is the world coming to." Pamela said.
"Kid, there is more evil than you know. I am already considered kind. HAHAHA! Destiny, moan while I destroy this city!" The girl said.
"Fate, please wake up, I beg of you, I wish I was the one killed instead. Please, anyone save her!" Destiny shouted.
Fate was breathing heavily and her pulse grew weak, but she did not die, she hanged on to a faith. Fate opened her eyes and said, "Don’t moan about my death, I will always protect you from heaven, we will always be together, Kill that witch and save the town. My life is not worth your tears, Destiny…" Fate said and closed her eyes. Those eyes would never open again, not for a year, not for an eternity. Destiny laid Fate on the ground and faced the girl.
"I will kill Titania to avenge for you. I promise to you, I would help to protect this city. Destiny took his sword and started slashing anything that comes in his way. Within minutes, he had already killed all the devils in this area. What was left was only the girl, standing a side, looking at them.
"Let’s destroy this thing and avenge Fate." Benny said and rushed forward, the girl put her hand out and created a barrier. Benny was thrown backwards by the impact and crashed onto a pillar.
"Pamela, go and help him, I will take care of this. Evacuate all the survivors, I will kill her." Destiny said.
"I will, just promise me you won’t die." Pamela said and she went to help Benny.
"Prepare for the worst, cause you made me mad!" Destiny shouted and all the debris in the vicinity was reduced to dust but the girl remained calm and advanced towards Destiny. "Crystal Mist!" Destiny shouted and his sword started to release vapour. The vapour hovered around them and a mist was created. Nothing could be seen in this thick haze. The mist soon dispersed and what was left on the ground was Fate striking a dagger through Destiny.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110065035539717850?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110065035539717850/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110065035539717850' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110065035539717850'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110065035539717850'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-two-fatal-mistake.html' title='Chapter Twenty-Two: Fatal Mistake'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110053399823444395</id><published>2004-11-15T23:52:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-16T19:14:18.630+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty-One: Chaos City (Part Two)</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty-One: Chaos City (Part Two)

The trio reached the heart of the city and was shocked. Corpses were everywhere and they are not in one piece, most are ripped apart; puddles of blood were formed here and there. All the shops and building had collapsed; debris was more than ever. They could see children stuck under pillars or blocks of wood.
Mothers carrying their babies running away, some were able to run to the exit while others are trapped. "What is happening? What had become of Rue? I wouldn’t believe this!" Benny shouted.
"I wonder who did this. This is just so cruel." Pamela said.
"I believe they are the cause of this madness." Fate pointed to the south. They were devils. The looked so much like angels. Just that, their wings were no longer white and beautiful, it was black and tattered. Their skins were worse than anything that could be seen. Their eyes show hatred for every beings in the world, those eyes made anyone looking at them faced death, fear, pain, and the non-existent of hope. Their sharps claws make Wolverine looked like a action figure. They licked their lips at the sight of blood as they feed on them.
"Let’s destroy them. Explosion!" The red crystal on his glove shone as fire came out of the crystal and combined with the sword. The fire whirled around Explosion and covered it. "Fire Snake!" He took a step backwards and droved the sword forward. The circling fire was released and it slithered like a snake towards the devils. The devils were destroyed but the pieces of them slowly pieced together and were revived.
"What the, is it possible to destroy them?" Benny gasped as he fired another burst of fire towards the devils. The devils were prepared now and shield themselves from the fire and advanced towards them. "How about my Ice Snake?" Pamela released a burst of ice at them, they were frozen at contact.
Fate studied both of them and wondered why their skills were so much similar, and was not surprised to find that the clothes they were identical. Just that Pamela wore a necklace instead of a choker and the pendant was in the shape of a frozen ball. Her clothes were white instead of those Benny were wearing.
"They must really be rivals, everything they had contradicts to each other, but their swords merged just now. What a confusing couple." Fate thought and focused.
"Thunder Storm!" The sky turned dark and thunder was heard. Soon, lightning strike from all directions and the devils were again hit. They, being frozen was unable to resurrect themselves. However, hordes of devils keep on coming like there was an endless supply of them. The trio tried to destroyed as much devils as possible. However, they were soon exhausted and the devils keep on coming. Fate lost her concentration and was attacked by one of the devils.
"Blood, give me blood!" The devil licked his tongue and bit Fate’s neck. Blood started flowing and the devil licked it slowly.
"Get away from me, FREAK!" Fate pushed the devil away and started casting spells continuously. "Ice Storm, Fire Storm, Tidal waves…" The energy drainage was too much for her and it was hard to stand up.
"Benny, let’s not lose hope. If Fate is fighting so hard for the city, we must not lose hope! Though I don’t really like the word Team, we just have to do it." Pamela struggled to stand up and helped Benny up.
"You are right. Let’s combine our powers!" Benny said.
"Fire Snake!"
"Ice Snake!"
The two snakes whirl around each other and combined into a huge two-headed snake. The two snakes slithered towards the devil and breathed a Fire and Ice breath each. Soon, all the devils were eliminated. Fate had reached over the limit and was about to faint when a devil grabbed her. He licked his claws and was about to insert it into Fate’s chest.
She braced herself for the torture she going to receive and was shocked to see the devil’s head dropped down to the ground.
"You are finally here. I waited so long, it was so hard. You are finally here, Destiny." Fate said and hugged him.
Destiny looked at her and stabbed her right in the chest, penetrating her heart with his sword and he smiled.

&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110053399823444395?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110053399823444395/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110053399823444395' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110053399823444395'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110053399823444395'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-one-chaos-city-part-two.html' title='Chapter Twenty-One: Chaos City (Part Two)'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110051693002610005</id><published>2004-11-15T19:07:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-16T19:11:39.730+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Twenty: Blue Crimson</title><content type='html'>Chapter Twenty: Blue Crimson

"Fate, I am Fate…" The girl answered slowly.
"Why do you attack my city, tell your reason!" Benny demanded.
"Hello, what is MY city, it is not your only, the land belonged to me too, Buster." The swordswoman said.
"Pamela, I can say whatever I want, I don’t to listen to your lecture!" Benny said.
"Fancy fighting in front of the enemy, what a worthless couple." Fate said and yawned.
"Let’s just stop fighting for now and eliminate this trouble maker, shall we?" Benny said.
"Just don’t get in my way." Pamela said coolly.
"I won’t, and wouldn’t want to." Benny said.
Benny took out his sword and charged at Fate. She took a step backward and let out a gust of wind. Benny was thrown off the ground and fell on Pamela.
"Hey, I said, don’t get in my way, she pushed Benny away and attacked Fate. Fate blew and ice flew out from her mouth. Pamela used Frost to protect her, but Frost being an ice elemental, couldn’t do much. It just enhanced the power of ice and soon Pamela was frozen. Fate then summoned a huge ball of fire and threw it at Benny, Benny defend himself but the fireball was too big and strong. The fireball turned into a cage of fire and trapped him.
"Fireman and Snow-woman, what an item…" Fate said as she looked at them.
"Don’t you dare insult me!" Both said at the same time.
"Explosion!"
"Frost!"
Fate was stunned and was attacked by both the fire sword and the ice sword.
"How did you get out? I though both of you were trapped." Fate said.
"That kind of low-grade magic can trap me. Funny…AH!" Pamela stopped in midway as she was attacked by a energy blast.
"Don’t be overconfident, you just hurt me…a little." Fate said as shoot another blast of energy at Pamela. Pamela was thrown off the ground and this time, she fell on Benny.
"Hey, don’t fall on me. It hurt a lot with that big butt of yours." Benny said.
"Who ask you to stand here. I think we have to combine our power to fight this bitch." Pamela said.
"We will not fight for the time being. Let crush her." Benny said.
Both of them put their sword out and focused. Both swords started to shine and slowly merged into one. One side of the sword was icy blue in colour, the other was fiery red.
"Fate, taste our combination attack! BLUE Crimson!" A burst of fire came from the right side of the sword and a burst of icicles came from the left side. Fate merely laughed.
"Such is the power of both sects. I am impressed, but it is not that easy to defeat me. I will come back another day." Fate said and fainted. The swords turned back to normal and Benny shook Fate awake.
"What is the matter with you, why did you attack our village!" Benny bellowed at her.
"What! I am not the one, I was being controlled by Titania, one of the Arch-Devils." Fate said.
"On what grounds should I believe you?" Benny asked.
"If you don’t, I have nothing to say." Fate said.
"Benny, let go of her. I can tell she is telling the truth. Her eyes are bright, not like those evil eyes she had just now." Pamela said.
"You are right. Anyway, do you know of a guy called Destiny?" Benny said.
"Yes, he is my friend, we have been travelling together, and both of you are?" Fate asked as she got to her feet.
"My name is Pamela, leader of the Frozen Dimension sect, and that oaf is Benny, leader of the Blazing Universe sect." Pamela said.
"I see. What is this place anyway?" Fate asked. Her expression was just like a little innocent girl looking at something new. It was completely different to Pamela who was cold to taste and touch.
"This is the kingdom of Rue. There are a lot of weapons and armour on sale. You can consider some of them as you don’t have much armour. Some of them can even increase your magic." Pamela explained.
"Enough with the talk, I believe you will like to meet your friend." Benny said.
"Yeah, where is he?" Fate asked.
"He is at my sect, follow me." Benny said and started walking.
"Destiny, I have finally found you!" Fate thought as she continued walking.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110051693002610005?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110051693002610005/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110051693002610005' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110051693002610005'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110051693002610005'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-twenty-blue-crimson.html' title='Chapter Twenty: Blue Crimson'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110050625026252295</id><published>2004-11-15T16:09:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-16T19:06:58.026+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Nineteen: Chaos City</title><content type='html'>Chapter Nineteen: Chaos City

Groggily, Destiny opened his eyes to see a guy sitting next to him.
"You are finally awake; you have been sleeping for hours. You don’t seem to come from the city. What your name?"
He sat up and replied," My name is Destiny and I am looking for my friends."
"Your friends, what happened to them?" The guy asked and looked at him.
"We were separated when we were fighting with the Fire God, Wen Jian. He unleashed a strong spell that makes the whole caravan collapsed and I fainted. When I woke up, I was alone and I came to this city." Destiny said.
"I see, what an adventure you've had. I will help you on your quest to find your friends then." He stood up and said.
His golden hair shone in the sun and he gave people a very cool look. He was wearing a bandana and a chocker with a pendant in the shape of an earth. A dragon fang earring was worn on one of his ears. He wore a black vest beneath his black cloak. The black gloves he wore had a crystal on each, one was red, the other blue. There was a huge sword sticking out of his back, which was put in a sheath attached to a big chain which was hung across his chest.
"Mr Swordsman, what your name?" Destiny asked.
"My name is Benny, nice to meet you. I am the Blazing Universe Sect leader. I specialised in using sword that control the element fire, in another words, a fire-elemental sword. Its name is Explosion!" Benny took out his sword and showed it to Destiny. The sword was crimson in colour and it seemed to shine when ever the wind blows.
"Wow, he is so young, I never knew he would be some old geezer, I wonder how the other leader looked like?" Destiny thought.
"Ready to look for your friends?" Benny asked.
"Yes, any idea where to start?" Destiny inquired.
"We should go to the mountains; your friends may be trying to gather fruits for you to eat when you wake up." Benny said.
"Yeah, that is a good place to find them. Let’s go then." Destiny said as he got up but fell again.
"I think you better rest, you look like a zombie, and you must have been walking for days. What does your friends look like?" Benny asked.
"One has long hair and her clothes are rather revealing and she is a mage. The other wore a school uniform like mine and has spiky hair." Destiny said and curled up on the bed.
Benny walked out of the room and walked through the halls. His students gathered around and told him that the city is under attack.
"What! I will protect the city, everyone, follow me!" Benny ordered and all of them followed him.
They soon reached the heart of the city and were shocked to see it in flames.  Everywhere was in chaos, debris was visible, and casualties were everywhere. No one was able to do anything.
"Who is behind all this? Find him or her out and kill him!" Benny ordered.
"I saw her just now, she is heading north." A student shouted.
"Stay here and help the people, I will go and find her." Benny said.
He headed toward north and heard noises. It was the Frozen Dimension Sect leader. She was fighting with a mysterious girl. Benny hided inside the bush and watched.
"Ice Storm!" The girl said and soon ice started falling.
"You know magic, no big deal. I will let you see the power of Frost. The leader took her sword out and stared at the mage. She attacked but the mage just evaded it easily.
"So she is a mage, I wonder why she attacked our kingdom. Should I help or should I watch. I think I better help." Benny made a decision and came out of the bush.
"Who are you? Why do you come to our town?" Benny demanded.
"I am …
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110050625026252295?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110050625026252295/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110050625026252295' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110050625026252295'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110050625026252295'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-nineteen-chaos-city.html' title='Chapter Nineteen: Chaos City'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110040754022389709</id><published>2004-11-14T13:44:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-16T19:02:28.370+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Eighteen: Separation</title><content type='html'>Chapter Eighteen: Separation

Destiny was walking straight. It was a clear path in front of him. He looked around and saw only clouds around him. It was a beautiful sight, or rather an empty sight. There was nothing, just clouds and more clouds. He continued walking endlessly. He had nothing on his mind, just emptiness. He was just like a mindless zombie. He saw a light in front of him. The light talked to him, "Son, it has been that long…" He felt a sudden rush of energy and he woke up. He was in a cave. There was no one there. He was alone. He walked out of the cave and saw a kingdom ahead. He entered the buzzing kingdom, looking for his friends.
"They might have come in to buy supplies; I don’t think they will abandon me. We will meet somehow. I wondered what happened after the explosion." Destiny thought as he continued walking. He stumbled on to a cross-road and was wondering where to go. He stopped an old man and asked, "Good morning, I am new here, may I know where these four roads leads to?"
"Good morning to you too, young traveller, I suppose. This is the kingdom of Rue. To the east, you will see a castle. It is the castle of Rue. To the west, will be an exit, and will leads you to a mysterious forest. To the north, you will be greeted by the members of Frozen Dimension Sect and the south will be occupied by the Blazing Universe Sect. Those two leaders are at loggerheads so if you are visiting any of them, try not to mention the other sect. I take my leave." The old man bowed and walked away.
"What a weird place. I better go and find them. They may be somewhere here. I better hurry and find them." Destiny started to run among the crowd asking the people about their whereabouts.
After hours of searching, he still could not find them. Hungry and tired, he reached a hotel. His mind wanted him to stay, his limbs wanted too, but he didn’t have any money.
He reached into his pocket and was surprised to find something there. It was a letter, written in blood.
"Destiny,
When you read this letter, I had already gone. I can’t tell you where I have gone. Don’t bother to find me, you won’t succeed. It was nice meeting you and Fate. Please take care and don’t be overconfident on the path ahead. We might meet again, but I am afraid we won’t be together anymore.                                                                                                                                                                                                    Your truly,
                                                                                                 Kenneth"
"Kenneth, why do you choose to leave us? Why do you forsake us? What is this letter for? Why…!" Destiny was at a loss for words, his brain could not register anything else. The loss of his best friend is too much. He could not take it anymore. He fainted.
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110040754022389709?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110040754022389709/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110040754022389709' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110040754022389709'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110040754022389709'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-eighteen-separation.html' title='Chapter Eighteen: Separation'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110034041903915292</id><published>2004-11-13T18:06:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-13T21:30:20.406+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Seventeen: Sealed and Unsealed</title><content type='html'>Chapter Seventeen: Sealed and Unsealed

“Weakness, I have no weakness, what are you talking about.” Wen Jian remained as calm as possible, but Destiny knew he was panicking.
“Fate, do it now!” Destiny shouted and Fate cast Ice Wall. The whole caravan turned into ice, like just now, but this time, it was a bit different; Ice walls appeared everywhere.
“Wen Jian, your weakness is this. Being a Fire God, your are vulnerable to ice attacks, that why you waited for the ice to melt before you saved Melissa. Another thing, your attacks require the use of lava, so if the lava are frozen, your attacks will not be that successful. Thirdly, you had been trained to endure high temperature so the cold temperature would slow you down, thus it would be easier for me to attack you. Fourthly, the ice walls would be useful for my next attacks. And lastly, I can’t stand the high temperature.” Destiny said.
“Kenneth, use Blood Illusion again!” Destiny shouted.
Kenneth channelled all his blood and created copies of Destiny. Due to the reflection of the ice walls, it was hard to figure out which one was the real Destiny, illusions and reflection.
“Fate!” Destiny shouted.
“Heavy Mist!” A mist covered the whole area and when the mist was cleared, all they could see was thousand of Destiny aiming his sword at Wen Jian. The range was too close for Wen Jian to dodge and the amount was also too much to handle. Just when Destiny was about to strike Wen Jian, Melissa got up and took the blow for him. Blood spattered all over Wen Jian’s shirt.
“MELISSA! I AM SO FREAKING PISSED OFF! I WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU!” Wen Jian shook with rage when he said that. The talismans on his body slipped off gently. One by one, they fell off. The ice melted off and soon the temperature rose way up high.
“What do the talismans do?” Destiny inquired.
“They control the powers of a young god. It is to ensure they will not use their sealed powers by accident. His will is so strong that the talismans are removed, thus the seal will be removed and that would mean, he will be out of control.” Brenda said.
“Is there anyway to stop him then?” Kenneth demanded.
“Not that I know of, we will just have to fight him.” Brenda answered.
“Right.” Destiny said and attacked him head-on. When his sword touched Wen Jian, he did not even flinch. His aura was enough to send Destiny flying.
“Icicle Rain!” Fate shouted and icicles fell and covered the area, but was dissolved by Wen Jian soon after it fell.
“Blood Rain” Kenneth shouted and blood fell but again, it had no effect on Wen Jian.
“Flame of Destruction!” Wen Jian put his palm out and fireballs appeared on his palm. The fireballs grew bigger and started to advance on them. Brenda came forward and created a barrier followed by Kenneth’s blood barrier. But the barriers were easily crushed by the fireballs. The fireballs then exploded on contact the moment they touched them.
“ARHG!!!” No one was spared by the explosion. Blood was everywhere, and the whole caravan was in chaos. Rubbles were everywhere and the whole Caravan collapsed. No bodies were seen, nothing was left. Everyone just seemed to have disappeared...
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110034041903915292?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110034041903915292/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110034041903915292' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110034041903915292'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110034041903915292'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-seventeen-sealed-and-unsealed.html' title='Chapter Seventeen: Sealed and Unsealed'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8802149.post-110032242601453303</id><published>2004-11-13T13:57:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2004-11-13T18:31:40.753+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter Sixteen: Oh My Fire-God</title><content type='html'>Chapter Sixteen: Oh My Fire-God

His hair was all spiked up and he wore three earrings on each ear. He wore a choker in the shape of a fire. It emitted heat so strong that soon, the temperature rose way up high. He was clad in a fiery red shirt that seems to have caught fire and black shorts. Talismans were pasted all over his body and he wore a bracelet that has a fire crystal attached to it.
Melissa whined at him and collapsed. The ice field turned back into lava as the ice melted.
“Who the hell are you to mess with me! I am the greatest of the four gods! My name is Wen Jian and I am here to claim your lives!” Wen Jian shouted at them.
“Are all gods as hot-tempered like him?” Fate asked.
“Not exactly, but because we had seriously injured his Guardian Beast, that is reason for him to be angry for.” Brenda replied.
“Is the Guardian Beast that important? Isn’t it just a pet?” Destiny asked.
“It is not just a pet. A Guardian Beast is given to each god when they are born. There is a bond between the two of them, whenever one gets hurt, the other will feel it too. It is a bond that cannot be broken or what so ever. It is more than a pet or a friend. It is part of them.” Brenda lectured.
“So that means we have to fight, Get ready, everyone.” Destiny ordered.
“I will fight with you now, I had rest enough.” Fate stood up and said.
“I will be using blood magic now, so you will have to deal with the melee part.” Kenneth turned his sword into blood and said.
“I will support all of you with my magic. Be careful, everyone.” Brenda said.
“IMPUDENT HUMANS. You think that you can beat me by just outnumbering me? You must be kidding!” Wen Jian barked.
“We have to fight to find out, haven’t we?” Destiny said and slashed at Wen Jian.
Wen Jian used one of his fingers to defend Destiny and reflected him off.
“What the, he dissolved my attack just like that, is he really that strong?” Destiny thought and decided to think before acting again.
“Why are you stopping, this isn’t fun at all. Let’s see some action! LAVA BOMB!” Wen Jian focused and the lava around him turned into huge bombs. Theses bombs started to aim for Destiny.
“Stun Bolt!” Streaks of lightning strike the bombs and they were unable to move. Destiny took the chance and destroyed them.
“Interesting, you actually destroyed them. Did I tell you that the place is full of lava?” Wen Jian said.
The pieces of the bombs dropped into the lava and it exploded. The impact of the explosion was about to hit them when Kenneth stood in front of them and made a blood barrier.
“I can’t hurt him; his strength is much higher than me. I will only get countered. One of his attacks already requires two people to block. What if he got more powerful attacks in his sleeves? Is it possible to win a god?” Destiny thought and he tried to attack Wen Jian again, and it was like the last time, the attack was reflected back at him.
“We have to combine our powers to beat him, with your strength alone, it is not enough.” Fate said.
“Ice Sword!”
Fate directed her magic at Destiny and the crystal sword started to turn into ice.
“Blood Illusion!” Kenneth used the blood around and created illusions of Destiny. Destiny attacked at the same time. Wen Jian created a fire wall to stop the attack and countered their attacks. “Fire Storm!” Lava started to gushed out and attack them.
“Crystal Shield” Destiny managed to fend off the lava but Wen Jian was faster then him. He launched another attack, “Eruption!” This time, the lava started to explode from all direction and Destiny was unable to protect all of them, even himself.
“Humans are so pathetic; this is just so much fun. I thought you will be more of a challenge, but I was wrong.” Wen Jian mocked them.
“Why is he so strong, he can counter every attack we do? Is he that strong? Or are we just weak... There must be a secret behind it.” Destiny thought carefully.
“Fate, change the caravan back into ice again. I want to test out one theory.” Destiny said
“Ok, but what theory do you want to prove?” Fate asked .
“His weakness.” Destiny answered
&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8802149-110032242601453303?l=magical26.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/feeds/110032242601453303/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8802149&amp;postID=110032242601453303' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110032242601453303'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8802149/posts/default/110032242601453303'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://magical26.blogspot.com/2004/11/chapter-sixteen-oh-my-fire-god.html' title='Chapter Sixteen: Oh My Fire-God'/><author><name>tiong</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
